《Forced to Sell Myself to the Female Lead After Killing the Male Lead》


 Chapter 1 - 1

    <h4>Chapter 1:</h4>


    Northern part of the continent.


    The decades-long fierce battle between all the race and the demon race has reached its end.


    In the Demon Lord''s pce built of obsidian, Apophis, with ck hair, red eyes, and two horns on her head, stands there emitting an aura of fear that terrifies all creatures. she sits silently on her crimson throne, watching ahead.


    A girl with Silver hair and Golden eyes, holding a long sword, slender in stature, kneels on the ground. Her armor was badly damaged, and blood covers half of her face, giving her a very miserable appearance.


    Just like the countless times before, the powerful Demon Lord has once again defeated the strongest individual in this world, the Goddess.


    Now, this Goddess is at her mercy, to y with, humiliate, and torture, both mentally and physically, giving her the greatest blow.


    But Apophis does not do so.


    Goddess do not die. Even if she is reduced to ashes, she will be reborn at some point, leading an army to once again attack the Demon Lord''s castle.


    This has happened many times already.


    Simrly, even if the Goddess is dismembered and thrown into the human coalition, it will not have a good deterrent effect.


    Because everyone knows she will not truly die.


    The booming sounds of explosionse from outside, and cracks begin to appear on the solid pce walls.


    She doesn''t need to go out to know that a tide-like army, with the assistance of countless races powerhouses, has entered the Demon Lord city, the Demon Lord''s pce, and will soon enter this great hall.


    The Alliance are about to win.


    Apophis stands up from her throne, with a calm yet resolute posture, approaches the Goddess, looking directly at this subordinate who has been captured by her numerous times, and says in a decisive tone.


    "The demon race must never be enved!"


    Despite having the most powerful Demon Lord in history, the demon race is still weaker than humans and the Alliance in terms of overall strength.


    Knights, mages, and holy men and women all have great power. It was only with the support of the Demon Lord that the situation was barely bnced.


    In recent years, a technique known as Fighting Spirit has been developed by humans, allowing ordinary human soldiers to fight against individual members of the demon race.


    The demon army ispletely defeated, and the Demon Lord is helpless.


    Apophis knows well that the Alliance coalition will soon take her head, capture all the demon Kings, imprison them, reduce the demon civilians to ves, and force them to toil day and night, struggling at the edge of life and death.


    Just like what humans have done to the demon race after their victories in history.


    "No matter how many times, I will rise again!"


    *Bang!*


    The great doors of the pce were shattered and sted away, as the Alliance experts gathered together, armed with long swords, staffs, crosses, and other weapons, ready to hack the red-eyed, ck-haired Demon Lord to death.


    But when they felt the energy fluctuations concentrated in Apophis''s hands, they all stopped in their tracks, their faces showing expressions of horror.


    "The ultimate forbidden spell! It''s the ultimate forbidden spell that costs the life of the Demon Lord!"


    The defeat was already certain. Even if all the experts here were killed, it would not stop the advance of the Alliance coalition.


    But at least, the Demon Lord must not be captured, she must not be a prisoner.


    She would die here in a grand and defiant way, proiming to the world that the demon race will never give up resistance!


    Of course, she will not truly die. If even the Goddess can master the art of reincarnation, how could the Demon Lord Apophis not know it?


    In a few years, decades, or even centuries, she will be reborn and rescue the demon race from their oppressed fate!


    "You guys go quickly," the Silver-haired Goddess struggled to stand up and waved her hand at her follower, "I''ll hold him off."


    "Okay!"


    Hearing this, those people didn''t stay a moment longer and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving the Goddess behind like a discarded pawn.


    Seeing this, the Demon Lord couldn''t help but show a look of disdain on her face.


    "Is this what your follower are like?" Apophis said, "Cowardly, selfish, disgusting."


    "There''s no helping it, they don''t have the art of reincarnation. Once they die, they really die," the Goddess stared straight at the Demon Lord, her gaze gradually moving to her face, "To be honest, Apophis, should I hate you now?"


    "Hmm?"


    The Demon Lord held the destructive energy in her palm and looked over with a somewhat puzzled gaze.


    "Think about the previous times, after you defeated me, you chained me with iron chains, bound me with a cor, and locked me in a dark cell without seeing the light of day... but you never touched me. Not only did you not touch me, you didn''t let anyone else touch me either. For a while, I thought you were a pervert who didn''t like women."


    "Ha?" Apophis waspletely unable to understand the logic of the other party, "Why should I touch you? Why should a Demon Lord touch a Goddess?"


    "Because I think I''m pretty good-looking," the Goddess exined, "Think about it, after capturing someone who ims to represent justice, what would a normal person do? Surely they would first do this, then that, thoroughly exploit and humiliate..."


    "Stop, stop, stop," Apophis was very doubtful about whether there was some problem with her brain when shest reincarnated, leading her to start talking nonsense in front of her, "I have no interest in you!, even if I do why would I be interested in woman? I only care about the fate of my people!"


    "Yes, it''s because of this, so I don''t hate you," the Goddess flipped her silver hair, "Everyone calls you the ''Tyrant Demon Lord'', but sometimes, you are unbelievably gentle."


    "So, Apophis, can you give up your n and live the life you want?"


    The Demon Lord didn''t answer immediately. She looked at the Goddess''s face, then at the city behind her, aze with fire. After a long pause, she spoke.


    "I can''t..."


    "When I took on the title of the Ruler of the Abyssal Demons, it represented more than just myself. The demon race respects me, the generals believe in me, and I promised to bring them a better life, a more hopeful future."


    "So, in every battle, I give my all, because I don''t know if it will be myst chance."


    "From the birth of the demon race, we''ve had our glories and our declines. My Effort have shaped our history."


    Destructive energy pulses from Apophis''s hand, a terrifying power seemingly reaching a critical point.


    "To restore the glory of the demon race, to protect my children, it is my unshirkable duty!"


    "Alright, alright," hearing her impassioned words, the Goddess didn''t get angry, instead, she smiled somewhat happily, "I didn''t n to dissuade you with just a few words. If anyone understands you best, I''m second, and no one dares to im the first."


    "...Next time you reincarnate, maybe you should check your brain first?"


    Apophis''s mouth twitched.


    "I''m really curious, if one day you no longer need to fight, what would you be?"


    The Goddess raised her broadsword, channeling all her life force into it, the de emitting a dazzling golden light.


    "What are you doing?" the Demon Lord frowned, "Such a collision of two powerful forces could have unpredictable consequences! Even the Goddess reincarnation technique might not be spared! Are you throwing away your life?"


    The ultimate forbidden curse was already formed, and Apophis had no way to turn back.


    "We should also have our own lives," the Goddess said, "Don''t you think, Apophis?"


    "Absolute Sword!" "Ultimate Forbidden Curse¡¤Reincarnation!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A massive mushroom cloud,rge enough to cover the sky, rose from the Demon Lord''s city. At that moment, both the demon race and humans turned their heads to look.


    With this battle, decades of chaos came to an end, and the continent entered a new era.


    As for the Demon Lord and the hero, they became just two terms in history textbooks, asionally mentioned...

 Chapter 2: 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: chapter 2</h4>


    3200 hundred yearster.


    The once-invincible Demon Race ultimately met its defeat at the hands of a coalition of multiple races, known as the Multiracial United Empire.


    The Demon lord was killed in battle, and her Four Heavenly Demon Kings were either captured or eliminated.


    After this war, the Demon Race declined drastically and became a marginalized and persecuted race on the continent.


    The three major powers that defeated the Demon Race subsequently became the new rulers of the continent. These powers were the Asumos Church, the Dragon Race, and the Fata (whichter split into three towers).


    As the supreme leader of the Dragon Race, the Sacred Dragon King, Membeli, naturally acquired an unparalleled status across the continent.


    Beyond his lofty position, Membeli''s strength was unfathomable. He single-handedly repelled the attack of hundreds of thousands of demon troops and severely wounded three of the Four Heavenly Demon Kings. In doing so, heid the foundation for the coalition''s victory.


    To the people of the continent at that time, only two beings could possibly rival Dragon King Membeli: Anze, the strongest Apostle of Heaven from Asumos Church, and Heretia, the Supreme leader of Fata¡ªboth peak level 8 Divine Being.


    Indeed, countless individuals who attempted to challenge the Dragon King eventually failed. Under his immense power, they were subdued and ultimately swore allegiance to him.


    Fortunately, despite his overwhelming strength, Membeli was nothing like the former Demon King, who had misused his power. Membeli was a noble and strong individual who never bullied the weak. He even used his power to maintain bnce among the various major powers on the continent.


    Punishing the wicked and maintaining peace, he became a guardian of order on the continent.


    Membeli''s numerous achievements and ever-rising reputation meant that he was revered by many. During the initial war, he had used his own body as a shield to block the Demon lord''s forbidden curse, thereby saving a third of the continent''s poption. Consequently, he became a figure of faith for many, his status rivaling even the goddess of Asumos Church.


    Countless legends about the Dragon King, as well as the now-active Eastern Holy Dragon Church, were born in this era.


    Considering Membeli''s formidable strength and the long lifespan of the Dragon n, people across the continent believed that he would be with them forever. He would always be the guardian of the continent, maintaining the world''s peace and tranquility.


    However, while everyone believed this to be the case, the news of the Dragon King''s death eight hundred years ago struck like a bolt from the blue, leaving countless people dumbfounded.


    As for how the Dragon King died? Well, there are lots of theories.


    ....


    More than eight hundred years ago, Dragon King Membili reached the pinnacle of dragon existence. Not only did he have absolute influence within the Dragon Race, but he also had an extraordinary reputation across the continent. At one point, he was even revered as the Dragon God. Membili was riding high and full of vigor at this time.


    At that moment, he had two main objectives left in his life.


    One was to keep practicing, aiming to break through the peak of the eighth level and step into the realm of legend, bing a being that had entered the realm of gods.


    The other goal was to be the guardian of the continent.


    Having witnessed too many tragedies, Membili wanted to preserve this hard-won peace. Given the past millennia of inter-racial conflicts and the great expansion of the demon race, the continent was riddled with scars. Recovery was the main task at hand.


    Membili vowed to eliminate anyone who tried to disrupt this peaceful atmosphere.


    "Whoever you are, if you try to disrupt the order, I will destroy you. If you dare to overreach, I will mercifully help you meet your end."


    These were words Membili had once spoken.


    Arrogant, perhaps, but he had absolute confidence in his own strength.


    And the source of his confidence was his overwhelming power, enough to crush all life!


    In his view, there was no one left on Ancita continent who could challenge him. Evil threats to the peace of the continent had been eliminated. Even if some ''evil'' tried to rise again, he, as a partner of justice and a guardian of the continent''s order, could easily crush it.


    This way of thinking persisted until that day...


    ...


    .....


    .....


    On the Day of the Dragon Ancestor Festival, Anze, once a fellow warrior and now the Heavenly Apostle of the Church, arrived at King Membeli''s royal chamber with urgent news. Upon hearing Anze''s report, Membeli took a moment, silently thinking.


    "Anze, are you saying that you''ve detected the Shadows energy in the Winter Forest? That legendary force belonging to the Demon Lord? Are you sure about this?"


    At this, Anze, a middle-aged man wearing pure white knight''s armor, looked earnestly at the dragon before him. "Do I have any reason to lie to you?"


    "Fair point. So, what''s the origin of this power?"


    "We currently believe it''s the result of an experiment conducted by the demons."


    "An experiment?"


    "Yes, the Demon King Enkibi performed it in Winter Forest before the great battle. It seems they were trying to tap into the power of Demon Lord through ancient incantations and ritual circles. They were likely aiming to summon a minion of Demon Lord to bless their race. After all, in their eyes, the legendary Demon Lord is a deity belonging to the demon race."


    "Demon Lord? Isn''t that being supposedly from another realm? These fools... Anyway, wasn''t that experiment destroyed by Heretia''s forbidden spell, which bombed the middle of the forest? The captured demon at that time even admitted their experiment had failed. So why would the power of the Shadows suddenly appear now?"


    "The informationes from the Demon Capital, which is 108,000 miles away from Winter Forest. Given the unreliable state of the demon''s information system at that time, their news may not be urate."


    "You''re saying the experiment might have seeded?"


    "Yes, judging by the few traces of the Shadows energy we detected in the Forest, it seems likely. I suspect that the demons managed to summon something akin to a minion of Demon Lord. However, because of the forbidden spell, they couldn''t control it and couldn''t get it to appear on the battlefield during the great battle."


    "A minion of Demon Lord, huh... Even in death, that Demon King is a headache. Truly a detestable creature."


    Membeli narrowed his eyes, showing a look of disdain yet tinged with lethal seriousness. After all, the Demon Lord was a horrifying entity that had nearly destroyed the world in the past. And its minions, being creatures that harness the power of the Demon Lord, undoubtedly pose a threat to world peace.


    In his view point, such beings must be eliminated immediately, lest the consequences be unthinkable.


    With that thought, the Dragon King cast a meaningful nce toward the north.


    "So you''vee to me because this minion of the Demon Lord has appeared. You want me to apany you to Winter Forest to deal with it, don''t you?"


    At this, Anze gave a slight nod, neither confirming nor denying outright.


    "Yes, given the uncertainty about the strength of this minion of the Demon God, I think it''s safer for us to go together."


    "Us? You mean..."


    "Mm? Are you saying Heretia will alsoe?"


    "Yes, the three of us going together will be safer."


    "All three of us? You''re being overly cautious, Anze."

 Chapter 3 -3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter3</h4>


    "Better safe than sorry when dealing with minions of the Demon Lord. "


    "We don''t know what level of creature we might encounter. We have to give it our all. Besides, the Archbishop also rmended this course of action, so I''m just following orders."


    "If that old man says so, then should we mobilize the army?"


    "There''s no need for that. If the battle reaches such a level, others won''t be able to intervene anyway. Bringing an army would only burden us. Also, only a few higher-ups in our church are aware of the appearance of the Demon Lord''s minion. We''re not nning to make this public to avoid panic. So, forget about mobilizing troops."


    "Fair enough. We''ll take care of it quietly. But Winter Forest is massive; how will you find the minion? The forest itself has a natural interference field, making it hard to expand our sensing area."


    "Don''t worry about that. Archbishop gave me an item once used by the Demon Lord. It can reportedly resonate with the nearby Shadows energy. With this, we should be able to locate the minion quickly."


    Saying this, Anze slowly took out a gemstone from his spatial ring, emanating a faint golden glow.


    Membeli had no reason to doubt the words of his oldrade-in-arms.


    "So, when do we leave?"


    "No time to waste; we leave now."


    "Alright then, let''s save the world one more time!"


    ---


    In Membeli''s heart, the safety of the continent was of the utmost importance. When Anze proposed to eliminate this significant threat of the Demon Lord''s minion, King Membeli immediately agreed to set out. After meeting with the Supreme Heretia of the Fata Magic Tower, the three guardians of the present-day continent fully geared up and headed for Winter Forest.


    ---


    And then,


    In this extremely cold northernnd, the Dragon King encountered an unforgettable dark figure...


    And,


    A swarm of bloody-red butterflies that looked like they were messengers of death.


    It goes without saying,


    The golden gemstone Anze brought had a remarkable effect. Relying on Membeli and the other two unparalleled experts keen perception, along with the gemstone''s inherent ability to resonate with the Shadow energy, they quickly located the point in the vast Winter Forest where the concentration of the Shadow energy was at its peak.


    That was precisely the location of the demonic deity''s follower.


    After confirming the enemy''s coordinates,


    Dragon King and his twopanions unleashed their boundless and immense power. Previously, due to the sheer strength within them, they would never dare to use their power indiscriminately within their respective territories. But it was different now; in the lifeless Winter Forest, unleashing their power wouldn''t cause any significant destruction.


    Apanied by a towering aura, the three unparalleled experts abruptly entered the icy ins of the northern part of the Winter Forest.


    And there,


    On that vast icy in, they found the target of their journey.


    However,


    Upon seeing the Minion of Demon LORD, the trio were momentarily stunned, not knowing what to do. Even Membeli, thergest of the three and the Dragon King, narrowed his dragon pupils in surprise; his light golden eyes filled with astonishment and disbelief...


    ''What''


    ''What?''


    "She is... the minion of Demon Lord?!"


    Even Membeli, who has seen it all and carries the title of Guardian of the Continental Order, couldn''t help but exim in astonishment at this moment.


    The reason for such shock,


    Was because the appearance of this minion was vastly different from what he had imagined.


    Rather than the grotesque monster with sharp fangs and ws, and a nauseating visage as Membeli had imagined,


    Reflected in his draconic eyes was a breathtakingly beautiful young girl with ck hair.


    ...


    At this moment,


    That ck figure was quietly sitting at the edge of an ice cliff.


    The young girl had enviable, satin-like long ck hair, with the tips as red as blood. Her flowing hair added a bewitching allure to her demeanor.


    Her eyes were captivating, her nose delicate, her skin as white as snow, and her red lips were like a lone plum blossom in the snow, exuding a sultry arrogance. Her ruby-like, clear and bright eyes seemed to possess a soul-stirring magic...


    Her slender and graceful figure, her soft arms like lotus roots, her beautiful and round legs, her finely sculpted calves, all adorned with delicate and smooth skin, she truly was a sight to behold. Her fairy-like face, along with such a perfect figure, was truly like a goddess descending to earth.


    Even though she was wrapped in a crudely made animal skin coat, it could not hide the beauty that tugged at one''s heartstrings.


    Even Membeli, who had seen countless beauties, couldn''t help but show a stupefied expression.


    "Who...who is she? Why is she here?"


    Membeli couldn''t help but mutter.


    Although the appearance of such a striking, goddess-like woman in the lifeless icy ins raised many questions, Membeli felt a hint of self-doubt beginning to sprout in his heart.


    ''Did we get the wrong enemy?''


    ''Is this girl really the demonic deity''s subordinate, the kind of monster we imagined?''


    ''Shouldn''t a minion of a Demon Lord be a brutish, menacing creature? How could it be such a beautiful young girl?''


    Such thoughts involuntarily sprang up in Membeli''s mind.


    However,


    As seasoned warriors who have weathered countless storms, Membeli and his twopanions quickly came back to their senses and dismissed the thoughts they had just entertained.


    "No, no, something is definitely off about this girl!"


    After sensing the aura surrounding the ck-haired young girl, Membeli''s dragon pupils suddenly contracted.


    The previous doubt in his eyes vanished in an instant, reced by an indescribable sense of gravitas and a look of someone facing a formidable adversary.


    Because,


    The girl''s stifling aura was indeed the legendary Shadow Force...


    This girl was the source of that Shadow Force, the cause behind the atmospheric anomaly in the Winter Forest.


    "So this girl is truly the Demon Lord''s minion?"


    If so,


    ''Are we to eliminate her?''


    Though Membeli disliked the idea of destroying something so beautiful, he would show no mercy for the sake of World peace, given his role as a guardian.

 Chapter 4 - 4

    <h4>Chapter 4:</h4>


    A terrifying pale gold magical power began to gather between Membeli''s dragon ws.


    However, unlike before, the Dragon King did not hastily attack but rather intently observed the ck-haired young girl.


    Different from his two humanpanions,


    As a dragon, Membeli possesses much greater perceptive abilities and a terrifying instinct for sensing danger. After the initial shock, he immediately steadied himself and began to carefully assess the state of the young girl with ck hair.


    Without a doubt,


    Though the ck-haired young girl contained a terrifying Shadow Force within her,


    On the surface, the concentration of her Shadow Force and the energy fluctuations around her were not particrly strong, perhaps at the level of 6 or lower... which was negligible for them, three peak level 8. However, that invisible pressure emanating from her soul made Membeli very uneasy.


    Furthermore,


    ording to ancient texts, beings with Shadow Force gradually lose their sanity, bing bloodthirsty and mad. Without a certain level of power, it is impossible for the holder of the Shadow Force to retain their sanity.


    Therefore, in Membeli''s opinion,


    The strength of the ck-haired young girl must certainly exceed level 6.


    If Membeli, the Sacred Dragon King, couldn''t figure out the girl''s strength, it only meant she was way stronger than him.


    Coming to this realization, Membeli inhaled deeply. He clenched his ws, and his powerful magic began to surge within him, preparing him for battle like never before. All the while, he eyed the mysterious ck-haired girl cautiously and thought about his next steps.


    Can they avoid a fight with such a formidable being? Can they negotiate peace and simply stay in the Northern Territory instead of heading south? The ck-haired girl didn''t seem like the mindless demonic creatures of legend.


    If a pace was possible, that would be the best oue.


    But if not,


    Could the three of them defeat her with their current strength? And at what cost?


    However,


    While Membeli was deep in thought, Anze, the Heavenly Apostle, couldn''t contain himself any longer.


    After confirming through the golden orb''s resonance that the ck-haired girl was indeed a ''minion of Demon Lord,'' Anze''s eyes lit up with a fierce battle spirit. Driven by an unshakable sense of justice, his red holy magic erupted from him like a dam breaking, instantly dispersing the blizzard in the icy ins and turning the sky red.


    The massive wave of holy magic caused the sky to tremble, the ground to crack, and even space itself showed signs of fracture. Even monsters miles away could feel Anze''s overwhelming aura and fled in all directions.


    Lifting his longsword, enveloped in dazzling red light and holy fire, Anze pointed it at the girl''s face without any hesitation.


    "Don''t think you can deceive me by disguising yourself as a human!"


    Anze dered this with righteous indignation, under the surprised gaze of his twopanions, just as they had when they faced the Demon King before.


    "I won''t let you harm this World! Prepare to be destroyed!"


    With that,


    Anze, gripping his holy sword and entering his battle mode, rushed toward the ck-haired girl without a second thought, signaling Membeli and Heretia for a coordinated attack.


    "The Pope has said, we must strike first against this demon! Let''s finish her before she powers up! Membeli, Heretia, attack with me now!"


    Facing the fast-approaching holy fire that could purify all evil, the ck-haired girl merely nced at Anze and continued to sit quietly on the shattered ice cliff. Her crimson eyes remained emotionless, like a beautiful doll devoid of feelings.


    Comparatively,


    Heretia and Membeli, hispanions, seemed somewhat bewildered when they saw Anze initiate the attack. Membeli couldn''t help but roar in frustration,


    "Wait! You hot-blooded fool!!!"


    In that moment,


    Membeli bit his lip, slightly angered.


    Even though Anze had been a good friend and a trusted ally for many years, Membeli felt the impulse to tackle this so-called ''savior hero'' right then and there.


    Why?


    Because Anze''s attack had led them into a situation from which there was no turning back. They had lost any chance for a peaceful resolution, and they had angered a creature unlike anything they had ever faced before.


    After seeing his partner impulsivelyunch the attack, Membeli tried to restrain the hot-headed hero. Unfortunately, before the Dragon King could unleash his power, the ck-haired girl, sensing the hostility, tilted her head slightly.


    Her crimson eyes narrowed, and for the first time, her demeanor changed.


    As her gaze shifted, the atmosphere around them also transformed in an instant. An oppressive force, cold enough to take one''s breath away, descended from the sky, enveloping Membeli.


    A boundless surge of scarlet force emanated from the girl, radiating in all directions and instantly shattering the formidable aura of holy magic that Anze had conjured.


    ''What...what is this?''


    "No, this is bad! Come back, Anze!" For the first time in hundreds years, Membeli lost his cool and yelled at hispanion.


    But it was toote.


    In the next instant, under the stunned gaze of Membeli and Heretia, the icy ins erupted, and countless bloody-red butterflies burst forth from beneath the ice.


    The swarm of butterflies engulfed Anze, devouring his holy fire and, with an irresistible force, consumed him entirely.


    The Apostle, who had in the Demon King and saved the world, possessing peak-level 8 strength, didn''t even get a chance to scream before he was swallowed by the endless swarm of bloody butterflies.


    After the sh of crimson light,


    a magnificent set of tinum armor and a red divine sword fell from the sky.


    However,


    the armor no longer had the protection of holy magic, and the divine sword was devoid of the church''s holy mes.


    The man, hailed by many as a hero who saved the world, was utterly consumed by the swarm of bloody butterflies, leaving not a single piece of flesh or a bone behind.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Membeli''s eyes narrowed sharply, filled with disbelief and terror. His massive dragon body even began to tremble.


    His oldpanion had been mercilessly killed by the swarm of butterflies, an ouepletely beyond his expectations.

 Chapter 5: 5

<h4>Chapter 5: chapter 5</h4>


    Ignore this chapter.

 Chapter 6 - 6

    <h4>Chapter 6:</h4>


    Although Anze''s attack was reckless, Membeli knew that this world-saving hero had something to rely on. Anze''s "Divine War Form"bined with the church''s holy mes, was known for its extraordinary vitality. Even if he died, he could be reborn from the mes.


    Killing him three or four times was required topletely eliminate this heavenly apostle.


    Anze was a true tank.


    And yet, now?


    This tank was effortlessly defeated by the ck-haired girl? And didn''t even trigger his ''revival''? Just like that... he''s gone? A once-in-a-generation genius, just like that... gone?


    "This... has to be a joke!"


    Membeli couldn''t help but let out a roar of anger, as he rapidly expanded his magical aura, attempting to locate Anze through sensing.


    s,


    after a quick search, Membeli came up empty-handed.


    There was no trace of Anze on the vast icy ins.


    Realizing that hispanion of many years was gone forever, an indescribable sadness rapidly spread within Membeli''s heart, causing the great dragon to let out a wail.


    However,


    as a top-tier powerhouse, the Sacred Dragon King quickly suppressed his inner grief. He knew very well that now was not the time to mourn for hispanion.


    The next moment,


    under Membeli and Heretia''s intense gaze, the swarm of blood butterflies, havingpletely consumed Anze, suddenly changed their target. They aggressively assaulted them¡ªthe ones with the strongest magical presence in the vicinity.


    Faced with the blood-red butterflies screaming in from all directions, Membeli felt an unprecedented tremor. This feeling was even more intense than when facing the Demon King empowered by the Force of Shadow.


    At the same time,


    as he stared intently at the ck-haired girl in the distance, a strong sense of danger suddenly overwhelmed Membeli.


    "This monster... is extremely dangerous."


    The power of the Shadow within her vastly exceeded his own expectations.


    If this young girl leaves the Northern Territory and enters the human world,


    this power will surely corrupt the entire world.


    Then, all creatures would turn into bloodthirsty monsters. The whole continent would be a living hell. Without a doubt, in Membeli''s mind, the threat posed by this ck-haired girl has already surpassed that of the ambitious Demon King.


    Additionally,


    After the two of them released their powers, Membeli could clearly sense the loathing and killing intent within the young girl''s crimson eyes...


    Obviously, the records from ancient texts were not unfounded. Beings with the power of darkness truly harbored extreme hatred for other creatures. A demon with such horrifying strength, coupled with an endless enmity towards the living beings t, was indeed an unprecedented threat!


    If she were to leave the northern territory, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Realizing this, Membeli, as a guardian of continental order and known as the Sacred Dragon King, looked more determined than ever. His immense magical power and dragon aura burst forth, pushing back the suffocating Shadow force around him.


    Since the young girl ahead was so dangerous,


    For the sake of the living beings and this world, even if they were down to just two people, they had to defeat this Demon.


    Besides,


    Surrounded by the swarm of bloody butterflies, they had no way to retreat.


    A fight with their backs against the wall was their only option.


    After giving a nce to signal the blue-haired female mage not far away, Membeli abruptly elerated his charging power. Just as the swarm of butterflies was about to engulf him, a dragon breath, packed with destructive force, was suddenly unleashed from the Dragon King''s mouth,


    Several dazzling golden light beams tore through the atmosphere, bombarding the ocean formed by the bloody butterflies with immense force.


    *Boom!!!*


    A ground-shaking roar followed, and a golden fire mushroom cloud erupted in the sky. The intense heat shattered and vaporized the surrounding ice. In an instant, the once endless icy field was gone.


    The entire northern world was enveloped in this dazzling golden light at that moment,


    The Sacred Dragon King,


    True to his reputation as one of the strongest beings on the continent, had generated such a devastating destructive power with a brief charge. Even the threatening sea of bloody butterflies, capable of engulfing everything, was shattered under the powerful bombardment of the Dragon King''s fire breath.


    The threat that could have swallowed the Dragon King was gone.


    After witnessing this, the ck-haired young girl also seemed somewhat surprised and mechanically tilted her head a bit.


    And at that instant when the young girl was ''distracted,''


    The Sacred Dragon King, with his extraordinarybat experience, immediately seized the opportunity and swiftly unfurled his dragon wings. After absorbing the magical energy contained within the heavens and earth, he released another golden dragon breath fire, bursting forth like a roaring beast, and charged towards the ck-haired young girl not far away.


    At the same time,


    Heretia, who received Dragon King''s signal, appeared above the ck-haired young girl using a teleportation spell. The blue-haired mage with fully killing intent in her eyes, and as she quickly chanted, six magical circles of different colors and elements rapidly sketched out in the sky.


    As Heretia waved her magical circle,


    An endless barrage of magical elemental beams rained down on the ck-haired girl like a storm.


    Faced with this enemy who had killed herpanion,


    The two unmatched Cultivator immediately unleashed their full power. Years of teamwork made Membeli and Heretia''s coordination almost telepathic. Even in the wake of Anze''s tragic death, they could quickly organize a powerful counterattack.


    Their inner rage and sorrow were fully channeled into their attacks.


    In the next instant,


    The dragon breath cannon and countless magical elemental bullets shattered the defense of the blood-red butterflies, striking the ck-haired young girl''s body fiercely.


    These two devastating forces even reacted with each other.


    Merging, concentrating, and exploding...


    "Boom!"


    Apanied by an earth-shattering sound, the dazzling light of death swallowed the ck-haired girl whole. Everything around her, including the endless sea of red butterflies, was instantly obliterated by the st.


    The terrifying aftershocks changed thendscape of the northern ice ins and were even sensed by the Holy Woman in the distant Divine Hall.


    As for Membeli and Heretia, who were closest to the center of the explosion, they were also struck by the aftershocks and sent flying thousands of meters away, spitting out blood...


    Clearly,


    Both unparalleled warriors had sustained considerable injuries after that attack.


    However,


    They had no time to worry about their condition. After stabilizing their bodies in the storm created by the explosion, both immediately focused on the center of the st, trying to assess the condition of the ''Demon King''s subordinate.''


    Yet,


    As the dust and dim golden light dissipated,


    The sight that met their eyes caused their expressions to change dramatically. In Membeli''s opinion, even if their joint attack couldn''t win outright, it should have at least dealt significant damage and depleted the enemy''sbat power...


    However,


    Upon seeing the scene ahead, Membeli realized,


    He had been far too optimistic.


    To say they had heavily wounded the enemy would be an overstatement.


    Their formidable and terrifying attack had not even scratched the enemy...


    "This... This can''t be?! This is absolutely impossible!!"


    An extremely shocked and bewildered Dragon King uncontrobly let out a roar.


    At this moment,


    At the center of the explosion,


    The ice cliffs and ciers had already vanished. However, a vast sea of thorny vines had appeared, enveloping the ck-haired young girl who was the target of the attack. Judging from the extensive burn marks on these thorny vines, it was clear they had absorbed the full force of Membeli and Heretia''sbined attack...


    The next instant,


    As the two strong warriors looked on in disbelief and doubt,


    Countless thorny vines emitting a bluish eerie light gradually gathered beside the ck-haired young girl. They twisted and intertwined, and eventually, under the embrace of a mysterious bluish power, turned into a human-sized, blood-red bud.


    As the bud slowly opened, a youthful voice, filled with respect, gently emanated:


    "Mommy, Can I kill them?"

 Chapter 7 - 7

    <h4>Chapter 7:</h4>


    "What... what kind of demons is this?!"


    Staring at the sudden sea of thorns and swarm of bloody butterflies that seemed toe back to life amid the mes, both Dragon King Membeli and Heretia wore deeply grim expressions.


    Before they could even make sense of the situation or react,


    The sea of thorns erupted violently. Countless thorns burst from the ground andunched a lethal attack on the two unparalleled warriors. Although the thorns'' attack was not as vivid as the dragon breath fire or the divine magic, the dense, chilling aura surrounding them and the suffocating oppression they brought were enough to make both of them feel the threat of death.


    Apart from the thornsing from the ground,


    Above them, The bloody butterflies danced gracefully in the sky, forming a wave of red aura that surged towards them from all directions. Membeli''s extraordinary intuition told him that either being entangled by the thorns or swallowed by the swarm of bloody butterflies would result in his downfall here.


    There was no doubt; they were in a crisis unlike any they had faced before.


    Compared to the challenges they faced whilebating the Demon King with Anze, this was far more severe.


    However,


    As warriors who had survived countless life-and-death battles and reached this level of prowess, neither Membeli nor Heretia were ones to give up easily. The enemy was powerful, and resisting might leave them with a slim chance of survival, but not resisting would only await them a tragic end of being consumed and dying...


    To evoke a miracle, one must not give up hope.


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing the rising sense of despair within him,


    Membeli''s eyes hardened, and the magic power within him started to rage uncontrobly. Even his soul began to burn gradually, transforming into an endless source of energy that elevated his momentum.


    ncing at the blue-haired woman not far away who had already begun chanting a forbidden spell, Membeli let out an intense hysterical roar.


    "Heretia! Let''s go all out against these demons!"


    Apanied by a ground-shaking dragon roar,


    The golden dragon unfurled its magnificent wings and transformed into a destructive golden meteor, charging towards the iing swarm of butterflies! On the other side, Heretia clenched her teeth and forcefully shattered the silver staff in her hands!


    Utilizing the divine artifact staff as a medium, she activated one of the most powerful divine magics on the continent¡ª[Heavenly Judgment].


    ...


    Faced with unprecedented evil, faced with a demons that could drag the entire continent into an abyss,


    To prevent the world from plunging back into war, to avenge their fallenrade, both unparalleled warriors had already abandoned any hope of survival. Holding a ''sink or swim'' mindset, they unleashed their full power andunched an attack on the swarm of bloody butterflies and the sea of thorns.


    Boom!!!*


    ...


    As the guardians of continent and as the unparalleled heroes who had defeated the Demon King, Membeli and Heretia relied on their years ofbat experience. They faced the threat of the bloody butterflies, which would consume them entirely, and the life-draining thorns with everything they had.


    Bloody butterflies surged forward,


    Thorny vines twirled wildly in the air,


    Wave after wave of terrifying attacks were masterfully dodged by Membeli and Heretia. Using their top-notch skills and uncanny ability to predict moves, they managed to avoid the enemy''s onught. Once they realized their defenses couldn''t hold up against the dreadful attacks from the ''Demon Lord''s Minion,'' they shifted theirbat strategy.


    They opted for dodging and counter-attacking during the fight with the enemy.


    Compared to these two experienced battle masters,


    The enemy¡ªa ck-haired young girl and the demoness beside her manipting vines¡ªclearlyckedbat experience. Their attack patterns were straightforward and simple. After their moves were read by these two supreme experts, their bloody butterflies and thorny whips had a hard time even touching Membeli and Heretia.


    Even if their attacks had the potential to destroy the world, they were meaningless if they could not hit the target.


    However,


    Even though they sessfully dodged the majority of the enemy''s attacks, a grave expression always clouded Membeli''s draconic eyes.


    By suppressing the enemy with sheerbat experience and mutual understanding, he and Heretia could barely hold their own against these demons for some time.


    But,


    Simply holding out wasn''t enough;


    What they needed was victory.


    For that reason, while dodging attacks, they unleashed one powerful spell after another, sufficient to annihte armies in an instant. These were aimed at the ck-haired girl in an attempt to inflict heavy damage. Yet, their attacks¡ªobserved keenly by Membeli and Heretia¡ªeasily bypassed the vine defenses and hit the young girl squarely.


    However,


    Neither the relentless dragon fire breath bombardments nor the consecutive bursts of holy magic, spear thrusts of the Dragon King, or their coordinated attacks could inflict any real damage on the ck-haired girl. Even when they turned the mysterious thorny vines surrounding her into ash and disintegrated her thin animal-skin attire, not a single scratch appeared on her...


    If there was,


    The wound would heal in an instant,


    Leaving the girl unscathed.


    During these sessive bombardments, as her clothes were almostpletely disintegrated, countless bloody butterflies swarmed in to cover the naked body, instantly dissolving into numerous crimson energy particles. These particles reconvened and astonishingly transformed into a bloody red dress.


    This dress added to the girl''s beauty and exuded an aura of bewitching elegance...


    Time and time again, their powerful onughts would have led to the downfall of their greatest enemy¡ªthe Demon King¡ªhad he been defenseless. However, the ck-haired girl seemed unfazed,


    Simply controlling her bloody butterflies to corner them dispassionately.


    On the surface, both sides were at a stalemate.


    But,


    As time passed,


    Membeli grew more anxious, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead. He knew this deadlock was pointless. They were running out of energy while the enemy was virtually unscathed. Once exhausted, they''d be instantly enveloped and annihted by the bloody butterflies and thorny whips below...


    They needed to break through, now.

 Chapter 8 - 8

    <h4>Chapter 8:</h4>


    "We have to stop this wave!"


    After gulping down thest bottle of ''Tears of Nature,'' the majestic dragon''s body disintegrated and reformed under a halo of golden light. With the aid of transformation magic, he turned into a white-haired man d in golden armor.


    Though his body had shrunk, Membeli''s aura had reached unprecedented heights. Gripping the Dragon King''s Spear tightly in his hand, his veins bulged, and his eyes filled with bloodshot veins. All the magical power within him, including the strength produced by his burning soul and dragon''s blood, converged rapidly onto his Spear.


    Membeli''s facial features started to twist, oozing blood.


    As the power gathered, his body also reached its limit.


    However,


    This peerless warrior continued to dodge enemy attacks while gritting his teeth and channeling his own power.


    On the other side,


    With just a nce, Heretia understood Membeli''s intention. She rushed to the forefront of the bloody butterflies without hesitation, attracting most of the enemy''s attention. Then, sacrificing her right eye''s vision and discarding her stamina, Heretia activated a forbidden spell known as "Crone - Heaven''s Gate" under a halo of dazzling white light.


    Instantly, tens of thousands of celestial beings like angels appeared on the savage battlefield at Heretia''smand, and theyunched an all-out attack on the ck-haired girl!


    With Heretia giving her all in covering him,


    Membeli, the Sacred Dragon King, finished gathering his energy,


    And found the perfect opportunity!


    Taking advantage of the ck-haired girl''s focus on Heretia and the thorn sea and bloody butterflies busy dealing with the ''Angel Legion,'' Membeli''s eyes narrowed. He turned into a golden sh, raising a tremendous wave of magical power and awe-inspiring dragon''s might.


    Under the boost of Heretia''s domain supporting magic, Membeli''s speed, strength, defense, and burst power all reached epic proportions in this split second.


    "Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Yelling at the top of his lungs, Membeli became a golden streak with unstoppable force, breaking through the sea of thorns at an indiscernible speed. He thrust his radiant spear, capable of banishing all darkness, directly at the ck-haired girl.


    "Dieeeeeeeeeee!!!"


    The next moment,


    Membeli held his breath,


    And under his tense and serious gaze, this attack, filled with all his might, did not disappoint him.


    When the ck-haired girl turned her body to look at Membeli, the golden spear suddenly stabbed toward her chest.


    In an instant,


    A bright golden light burst forth, quickly chasing away the suffocating red light in the sky. Power surged from the spear''s tip, radiating in all directions and changing thendscape. The force was so massive that it even ripped through the fabric of space, creating cracks in the Skye around them.


    At this moment, a violent and shocking collision urred between the pale gold magical power and the crimson shadowy force.


    Along with Membeli''s furious roar,


    The golden spear finally broke through the shadowy force''s defense. Under the ecstatic gaze of the two unparalleled warriors, it violently pierced the ck-haired girl''s chest¡ªprating her heart.


    ''Sess... did we seed?''


    ''We did it!''


    ''We won!''


    Seeing that his full-powered strike had sessfully pierced the enemy''s chest, an ecstatic expression immediately appeared on Membeli''s face. They, who had once been in utter despair, saw a glimmer of victory at this moment.


    All he had to do,


    Was to trigger the magical power within the Dragon King''s Spear, and they would surely inflict heavy damage on the enemy!


    Though the ck-haired girl''s defense was horrifyingly strong, if the explosion originated from inside her body, she would undoubtedly be unable to resist it. Even a powerful monster like her, the insides couldn''t be invincible!


    With this thought,


    A fierce battle spirit suddenly erupted in Membeli''s draconic eyes, and he tightly gripped his spear with both hands.


    However,


    Just as he decided to finish the fight once and for all, he was shocked to see that,


    Even with a fatal wound, the expression on the ck-haired girl''s face remained indifferent, as if she were an emotionless doll. She stared at him with those eerily calm eyes, making him feel a shiver down his spine.


    Then, out of nowhere,


    Apanied by an invisible force, a gut-wrenching pain suddenly shot up to Membeli''s brain. In an instant, his face twisted in agony from the unbearable pain.


    ''What... what''s going on?''


    "What is happening?!"


    In that moment,


    Membeli''s attack stopped abruptly,


    He shakily lowered his head to look at his own chest, the source of the intense pain. And when the condition of his chest entered his field of vision, Membeli was suddenly frozen in ce, overwhelmed with confusion, shock, and despair.


    At that moment,


    A deep, bottomless bloody hole had somehow appeared in the Sacred Dragon King''s chest...


    "How... how is this possible? She... she didn''t do anything..."


    As a strange red light danced in the eyes of the ck-haired girl, an unseen force quietly covered the whole battlefield. Just as a sudden bloody hole ripped open in Sacred Dragon King Membeli''s chest, Heretia, who was offering aerial cover from way up high, also coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Shock and disbelief filled Heretia''s eyes, just like Membeli''s.


    Gazing at the mysterious bloody hole in her chest, Heretia was frozen in ce. Even with her vast battle experience, she couldn''t make sense of her sudden, severe injury.


    She was far from the enemy, and there was no sign that her protective barriers had been broken.


    "How did I get hurt?" Heretia muttered to herself.


    But she had no more energy to think about it. As her blood kept flowing, the mage, whose heart was now shattered, began to feel death closing in. Her mind started to cloud over with darkness.


    The magical circles around her suddenly fell apart, and Heretia, unable to fight it, plummeted from the sky into a thorn-filled deathtrap below.


    ...


    ...


    "Heretia..."


    Watching his old friend plummet into a sea of thorns, unsure if she was alive or dead, Membeli clenched his jaw. His eyes, a blend of hatred and despair, fixated on the ck-haired girl before him.


    Meanwhile, Membeli''s eyes also filled with confusion.


    The whole situation was beyond his understanding.


    Membeli couldn''t figure it out.


    His attack had sessfully gone through the enemy, destroying her heart. So why was this ck-haired girl still standing there like nothing happened, while he and Heretia were badly hurt out of nowhere?


    She hadn''t done a thing!


    "What''s going on here?"


    "You! What did you do?!"


    Membeli howled hysterically at the ck-haired girl.


    Though as a peak level 8 powerhouse, even if he lost his heart, Membeli could still use magic to create a makeshift one to sustain his body while awaiting regeneration. However, because he had put all his strength into his Spear, he had no energy left to sustain his badly injured body.


    Membeli felt as though he could faintly see the path of the underworld.


    Either way, he had charged forward prepared to risk the obliteration of his soul. In such a situation, he might as well go all-in against the enemy!


    In that moment,


    Membeli''s eyes turned bloodshot. Ignoring the red butterflies swarming around him and the searing pain in his chest, he took a deep breath and released all the pent-up magical power in the Dragon King Spear, ready for mutual destruction.


    He aimed to prate the enemy''s defenses with his Spear, going through the ck-haired girl''s body.


    Then, by detonating the power within the Spear, he would channel a massive amount of energy into the girl''s body, destroying this terrible Demon from inside.


    This was the ultimate goal of Membeli and Heretia.


    ...


    However,


    Just as Membeli was gritting his teeth, waiting for the ck-haired girl to explode, the Dragon King made an incredibly despairing discovery...


    After releasing the violent power contained within his Spear...


    Nothing happened...


    The expected explosion didn''t ur. The ck-haired girl still looked at Membeli calmly, almost mocking him.


    "This... this... this cannot... uh... huh?!"


    Before Membeli could finish speaking, his eyes widened in surprise.


    A sudden burst of intense heat started spreading through his chest, making his body inte like a balloon.


    ''What?!''


    ''How...?!''


    The next moment,


    Overwhelmed with shock, anger, and despair, Membeli was consumed by a wave of destructive energy bursting inside his body. He exploded into pieces, scattering his remains across the sky.


    And Membeli''s consciousness plunged into endless darkness.

 Chapter 9 - 9

    <h4>Chapter 9:</h4>


    [Abyssal Demon], Are creatures that embraced the power of Demon Lord, These entities are the nightmare of all races on the continent.


    Whenever Abyssal Demon appears, the various races of the continent set aside their differences and join forces tobat this terrifying disaster.


    these brutal and bloodthirsty Demons tear apart and devour all living things, bringing death, curse, and other disasters to the entire continent.


    Everyone is filled with terror and wishes to eliminate them as quickly as possible.


    However, the power of Abyssal Demons is not something ordinary people can match.


    Even trained armies and knights of the church must pay a painful price to defeat them.


    Faced with these creatures, most people have only one choice: [ run for their lives].


    But where did these Demonse from?


    Initially, the people on the continent had no knowledge.


    They only knew that these creatures first appeared thousands of years ago in the icy Winter Forest in the north.


    After generations of sacrifice and hard work to investigate Winter Forest, the mystery was finally unveiled.


    [Demon Temple]


    This ancient Temple deep in Winter Forest is the source of all evil.


    The Temple contains strange and eerie ck energy, which gives birth to Abyssal Demons.


    Ordinary monsters or animals in Winter Forest, when exposed to this ck energy, be extremely bloodthirsty and ferocious, hostile to almost all living things, and their power increases.


    These creatures infected with Shadow energy are known as Abyssal Demons.


    Abyssal Demons originate from Demon Temple, and it is the evil power within the Temple that brings them into existence!


    The schrs on the continent quickly reached this conclusion.


    With the announcement of this finding, the entire continent erupted into chaos.


    To end the tragedy caused by Abyssal Demons, all major races and empires formed a grand coalition, marching toward Winter Forest with the goal of finding Demon Temple and destroying it.


    However, People underestimated the number of Abyssal Demons Inside the Forest.


    Abyssal Demons harbor deep enmity toward other species and instinctivelyunch attacks on areas where people gather.


    When the coalition army confidently entered the forest, it inevitably drew the attention of countless Abyssal Demons.


    Among them, some Abyssal Demons had reached the terrifying level of a Demon Kings


    (demon kings = 8th level).


    In the end, the coalition army was defeated, and less than one-tenth of the people who entered the forest returned alive.


    Since then, the various forces on the continent no longer dared to actively assemble troops and enter Winter Forest.


    At most, they sent small teams of three to five people to infiltrate and attempt toplete the "beheading mission" without attracting the attention of other Abyssal Demons.


    Of course, these actions usually resulted in all members being dered "missing."


    As a result, the major forces decided to switch to defense, building fortifications outside Winter Forest to prevent Abyssal Demons from leaving.


    In this way, hundred years passed "peacefully."


    However, three hundred years ago, the major empires and races made an astonishing discovery.


    The number of Abyssal Demons found around the forest was rapidly decreasing!


    While there used to be more than forty sightings of Abyssal Demons every month, a hundred years ago, there were only a dozen or so per month, and now there are fewer than ten per year.


    This naturally raised suspicions that something had happened in the Winter Forest, causing the decline in Abyssal Demon numbers.


    [Perhaps the strange energy within the Demon Temple was weakening? Did this mean that the danger of entering the cold and frosty Winter Forest had decreased?]


    As more and more spections arose, elite teams from various forces gathered the courage to venture into the coldnd once again.


    They had only one objective: [Demon Temple].


    In Winter Forest, near Chegwa cier, a team of five adventurers sat quietly, preparing themselves while cautiously guarding against sudden Abyssal Demon attacks.


    The five-member team wasposed of strong and sturdy people, wearing white robes with rare golden threads embroidered on them, forming a symbol resembling a pair of wings. If there were others present, seeing this distinctive pattern would easily know their identity.


    They hailed from Asumos Church, the most powerful Church on the entire continent.


    Led by the brave hero Pix, one of the 10 apostles, the team of five had been dispatched by the Pope as "special forces" to investigate Winter Forest.


    However, among the team of five, there was an exceptionally unusual presence¡ªa little girl dressed in tattered clothes, delicate and cute, with beautiful gray double ponytails and bright, lively eyes.


    Her young, innocent facebined with her slender and petite figure couldn''t help but evoke sympathy.


    Despite her youth, the little girl was undoubtedly a rare beauty, promising a bright future.


    Yet, her beautiful face, side by side with her shabby clothing, emitted an uncanny aura.


    The little girl seemed out of ce before the hero, Pix, causing him to furrow his brow in confusion.


    ''Something seems strange...''


    ''Judging by her attire, this little girl is undoubtedly from a poor family. Could she be one of the wild children from Morra vige? But how can a child from such a ce have skin as fair as the North''s glistening water?''


    Pix began to doubt the girl''s true identity.


    However, no matter how he observed her, he couldn''t sense any trace of magic, aura, energy, or the unique power of Abyssal Demons'' [Shadow] emanating from the little girl.


    ''Is she just an ordinary girl? An ordinary little girl in this cold and big Winter Forest? How is that possible?''


    Pix''s watery blue eyes filled with confusion and suspicion.


    While contemting the girl''s identity, Beckham, a tall man sitting next to Pix, stood up and approached the little girl, holding a piece of bread in his hand.


    Amid the team''s strange gazes, Beckham smiled and squatted down in front of the little girl, offering her the bread.


    "Here you go, little one. This bread is for you."


    "Really? Thank you uncle!"


    The little girl looked up with joyous eyes at the ck and burly man before her.


    "Hehehe~ Eat slowly."


    Receiving Beckham''s nod, the little girl excitedly took the bread, holding it in her hand like a precious treasure, gradually lowering her guard around the group.


    Observing this, Beckham smiled with satisfaction and noticed the simple wooden hairpin adorning the little girl''s head.


    The hairpin itself was roughly crafted,cking artistic value, but it stood out due to the two delicate and exquisite white little birds with red crowns standing atop it.


    This amused Beckham, and he asked the little girl with curiosity,


    "Are these two little birds your pets? What are their names?"


    "Butterfly and Crystal," replied the little girl.


    As Beckham yed with the two small little birds, he sat next to the little girl, his actions carrying a hidden meaning.


    Seeing the girl''sck of reaction, he even reached out and patted her shoulder, his smile gradually turning lecherous...


    His four teammates, including Pix, couldn''t help but disy looks of disgust.


    Of course, Beckham paid no mind to hispanions'' disgusted stares. His attention was fully fixated on the little girl''s beautiful face and youthful body.


    Certain pervert thoughts were constantly breeding in his mind...


    Seeing that the girl was not ufortable or unhappy with his arm around her shoulder, Beckham became even more reckless, his massive body sticking closer to the little girl.


    ''This little beauty is just what I was looking for~~''


    "Little one, why did youe to Winter Forest alone? Even the outskirts are very dangerous."


    "I came here to find food. Dangerous? Is it really dangerous here?"


    The little girl blinked curiously, her emerald eyes full of innocence.


    As he looked into the innocent eyes of the little girl, Beckham became even more excited.


    "That''s only natural; this is the Winter Forest. With your small body, encountering an Abyss Demon would surely be dangerous. Oh, wait a minute, Uncle will take you back. Where is your home?"


    "No need, Uncle, I can go back by myself. But, isn''t it dangerous here? Why did youe here?"


    "Haha, Uncle and his team are elite forces under the" Sunlight" squad of Asumos Church. We came here to Find the legendary ''Demon Temple'' "


    Beckhamughed and said, intending to use his identity under the Sunlight squad of Asumos to gain the trust of this innocent girl.


    However, the moment he spoke, the smile on the little girl''s face gradually disappeared, reced by an indescribable killing intent.


    Her emerald eyes also emitted a strange red light, and the surrounding atmosphere became even colder.


    "Looking for Demon temple? You... are looking for my Mother too?"


    When Beckham heard the words of the gray-haired little girl, he shook his head in disbelief and couldn''t hold back hisughter. He found it hard to believe what he was hearing.


    "Little one, what else can you do at the Demons Temple? Figure out its location. If possible, destroy it? Otherwise, what else can you do there? We''re not like those cultists who expect to gain power from the Demons Temple."


    While shaking his head and sighing at the little girl''s ignorance, Beckham patted her shoulder. However, as he continued to pat her, Beckham''s eyebrows furrowed.


    ''Huh?''


    '' Wait, didn''t this country girl just say something strange? ''


    "Wait a minute? Little one, what did you just say? Your mother? What does that mean?"


    But in response to Beckham''s question, the bright smile that had remained on the little girl''s face had disappeared, reced by a sinister smirk.


    "Of course, just like those people before you, you all are so arrogant."


    "Arrogant? What are you talking about, you country girl?"


    "Exactly what it sounds like, I''m saying you''re stupid."


    "What?! How dare you..."


    Feeling the contempt in the little girl''s jade-colored eyes, Beckham''s muscles tensed as he was extremely displeased with being underestimated by this wild little girl.


    He wanted to teach her a lesson, and when she cried out beneath him, she would know the consequences of insulting a member of the ''Sunlight'' squad.


    However, just as Beckham''s right hand was about to tear off the little girl''s thin clothes, an unprecedented surge of pain suddenly shot through his brain from his right arm.


    In the next moment, with Beckham''s dumbfounded gaze,


    His right arm, which was holding onto the little girl''s shoulder,


    Was torn off by her alive and kicking...


    Suddenly,


    Blood sttered everywhere,


    The bright red blood gushing from the severed arm stained Beckham''s white robe and covered the little girl in ayer of bloody veil.


    ''What?!''


    ''Huh?''


    "AAAAAHHHHHHH!!!! My... my... my arm!!!! What the hell did you do?!!!"


    The intense pain caused Beckham to scream in agony, and he looked at the little girl with a resentful and incredulous gaze.


    He had not felt any energy fluctuations from her body?!


    She was just an ordinary little girl, right?!


    How, How could she tear off his arm directly?!!


    Beckham''s brain was already upied by emotions of terror and doubt, and he tried to understand what was happening.


    Unfortunately,


    The little girl had no intention of giving him time to think.


    "Butterfly, Crystal, it''s time for dinner."


    The harmless little girl said calmly,


    After the wordse out of her mouth,


    The two small white birds, which were quiet and peaceful just a moment ago, suddenly grew rapidly and became crazed, transforming into a bloodthirsty monster with red eyes and emitting a horrifying ck aura!


    At the instant when Beckham sensed this energy, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Abyssal Demons?!!!"


    Beckham couldn''t believe that this was his final word.


    Before he could even react, the bird''s sharp wings sliced through his waist like a de, tearing apart the strapping two-meter-tall man in two.


    The ground was stained with bright red blood, and the flying intestines further fueled the bird''s ferocity.


    After emitting a piercing and eerie screech, the two birds suddenly turned into two ck lights and attacked the four remaining members of the church, who were staring in shock.


    In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains trembled, as the demon-shaped monster''s sinisterughter and the church members'' desperate screams shattered the silence along the riverbank.


    "Lily!!!"


    As he watched his teammate get their heart ripped out by the demon birds, Pix trembled as he gripped his sword hilt, his hatred like a burst dam flooding his reason.


    "You bastard!!!"


    Staring fiercely at the little girl not far away, Pix let out a heart-wrenching roar.


    Though he didn''t know how this little girl couldmand abyssal demons, she was undoubtedly the mastermind.


    It was she who summoned those two abyssal demons tounch a surprise attack on his unprepared teammate!


    The thought of avenging hisrade upied Pix''s mind.


    A powerful blue sword aura burst out of his body, attaching itself to the holy sword in his hand, turning it into a five-meter-long giant sword radiating destructive power! The powerful strength of [sword saint (7th Tier)] was fully unleashed at this moment.


    The sky trembled, and the earth groaned.


    The powerful sword energy caused the space to gradually warp, and the two demon birds beside him even trembled and involuntarily stepped back.


    "Die!!"


    Roaring with anger, Pix suddenly turned into a lightning bolt and rushed straight toward the little girl, His sword pointing directly at her neck.


    However, in the face of the brave warrior''s powerful attack, the little girl still wore that cruel smile, tilted her head, and pretended to be surprised.


    "Sister!! Someone''s bullying me!!"


    '' Wait, sister?! She has apanion?! ''


    As these words were spoken, an unsettling feeling suddenly arose within Pix.


    And In the next moment, this feeling became a reality.


    With a deafening roar, a white giant wolf suddenly rushed out of the mes, its blood-red vertical pupils filled with killing intent and a strong bloodthirsty impulse!


    The moment its eyes locked onto him, he couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine.


    And when he felt the thick ck energy surrounding the giant wolf, Pix revealed a look of shock and despair.


    "How is this possible A... Demon, A Demon king ....?!!"


    After the shock, death was imminent.


    The wolf''s sharp teeth tore Pix''s great sword into pieces, and all of his defenses, including his sword aura, magic shield, and the tough armor specially prepared by the Church, were all shattered under the wolf''s bite, leaving nothing behind.


    What also shattered was Pix''s flesh and bloody body.


    ....


    ....


    ....


    Lowering her head to look at the five bodies that had already been torn apart, the little girl disdainfully stroked her gray hair.


    "Why are there more and more idiots like thesetely? It''s really annoying"


    The little girlined indifferently, muttering a few words before turning her head to look at the white giant wolf tearing apart the body of the deceased hero.


    "Don''t eat them, sister! If Mommy sees you, she''ll scold you again!"


    However, the giant wolf seemed to pay no attention to the little girl''s warning and instead ripped off the head of the deceased and held it in its mouth. With a deep voice, the wolf spoke slowly:


    "This human has a lot of energy inside~ It would be a waste not to eat it~~ Also, Mommy isn''t here right now, so don''t worry~"


    "Sigh, sister, why do you never learn?"


    The little girl sighed and rubbed her forehead with her hand.


    "Never mind, don''t me me for not warning you when you get scoldedter."


    "It''s okay, It''s okay, Mommy isn''t here anyway so it''s fine~~."


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean, Liyu?"


    Instinctively, the giant wolf sensed something was wrong and looked at her sister who was smirking behind her.


    Soon, the wolf realized the reason for Liyu''s smile, as the space behind them had already twisted at that moment.


    Looking at the bloody spatial array that appeared without warning in front of them, along with the bloody butterflies floating near the array, the giant wolf was stunned, and the head it held in its mouth fell to the ground.


    "No, no...This is too much of a coincidence...."


    In the next moment


    a flickering red light appeared, and a girl dressed in exquisite and elegant ck robes and gauze appeared before them.


    The girl appeared to be around sixteen years old, possessing a slender figure that exuded a subtle charm of youthfulness.


    Her silky ck hair cascaded over her shoulders, and the tips of her hair were as bright red as blood.


    Her snow-white skin was as clear as jade, and her exquisite features seemed like a masterpiece created by the Creator himself, stunning enough to make all things pale inparison.


    Her bright and clear Crimson-red eyes, like rubies, were filled with bewitching magic.


    And as the ck-haired girl squinted her eyes slightly, an overwhelming aura from a higher being was present.


    and in the next moment,


    The ck-haired girl pursed her lips and angrily scolded,


    "Limo! How many times have I told you not to eat those things? You stinky brat, is your butt itching again?"


    The girl''s voice was melodious, like the sound of a clear spring, but there was an indescribable sense of domination in it.


    The giant wolf named Limo trembled in fear, whimpering and even shrinking into a little husky, hiding behind her sister ''Liyu'' with a timid expression, looking at the ck-haired girl.


    Seeing this, the ck-haired girl shook her head helplessly, then looked sternly at the gray-haired girl protecting Limo.


    "Liyu, you too! Didn''t I tell you not to provoke the church people? I still need them to help the ''heroine''!"


    "Sorry, Mommy,"


    Liyu obediently nodded.


    However, there were no hints of regret in her emerald eyes.


    In short, it was like she was saying:


    [I know I did wrong, but I''ll do it again next time...]


    Sighing, the ck-haired girl, named Yumo, who Was the creator of Limo and Liyu, rubbed her head with her index finger.


    "Why are you two so difficult to deal with..."

 Chapter 10 - 10:

    <h4>Chapter 10:</h4>


    A young student who has just finished his final high school exams is ready to start his new life as a college student.


    On Friday morning, he hase to the store in the east of the city to buy his firstptop with the prize money given by his parents.


    However, Yumo seems to have forgotten to check his fortune-teller before leaving home.


    As he stands outside the electronic store, ready to show the security guard his health code on his phone, an unexpected incident urs.


    The security guard, who was urging Yumo to show his health code just a moment ago, suddenly stops talking.


    *Puff!!!*


    Then, with a strange sound, a sticky liquid sshes onto Yumo''s body, causing him to shudder all over.


    Looking at the red liquid covering his phone screen, Yumo freezes on the spot.


    "What the hell?!"


    "Is this...blood?!"


    "What''s going on here? Is this a prank?!"


    Yumo suddenly looked up and prepared to send the most sincere curse to those pranksters.


    However, in the next moment, Yumo was horrified to find that the blood was not a prop for a prank, but real blood...


    He saw that the security guard who had just stopped him was now dismembered, turned into a pile of rotten flesh on the ground, and the sttered blood dyed everything around him red.


    Even the intestines had fallen onto Yumo''s neck, making him nauseous.


    Behind the security guard''s corpse, a huge monster covered in ck spikes and shaped like a unicorn beetle stared at everyone.


    Why did he say, everyone? Because the monster''s head had hundreds of red eyeballs, which was enough to make anyone who looked at it feel extremely nauseous and creepy.


    "What the... Am I dreaming?!!"


    Looking at the monster''s constantly dripping blood from its mouth and its terrifying ws, Yumo''s fear was suddenly aroused, and he trembled all over, with cold sweat pouring out of him.


    He unconsciously stepped back, fearing that he would end up like the security guard, with nobody intact.


    However, his backward movement attracted the monster''s attention.


    In the next moment, under Yumo''s horrified and desperate gaze, the unknown ck monster suddenly opened its blood-stained mouth and pounced toward him


    Under normal circumstances, Yumo would certainly have died at the hands of that unknown monster.


    However, even though he eventually fell to the ground, he has not torn apart like many other bystanders.


    At this moment when he was about to be attacked by the monster, Yumo''s good luck came into y.


    At a critical moment, he identally stepped on an orange peel, causing him to fall backward and miraculously dodge the monster''s attack.


    But fate was not so kind to the hapless bystander standing behind him. The monster wasted no time in tearing the unfortunate soul limb from limb.


    Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Yumo regained his senses and, with the strong support of his survival instincts, quickly got up and ran toward the outskirts of the electronic store, regardless of everything else.


    However, as usual, every time good luck came into y, a stroke of bad luck would immediately follow.


    When Yumo thought he had already escaped death, he was immersed in the joy of surviving a disaster.


    But God yed a huge joke on him. Just as he rushed out of the electronic store, a truck driver who was also trying to escape recklessly drove out from the side!


    And so,


    *boom~~*


    With a deafening crash, Yumo was sent flying into the air, spinning 360 degrees before crashing to the ground, utterly bewildered and confused.


    "Motherf***er!" he cursed.


    Every time he thought back to that incident, he seethed with anger, wishing he could somehow get his hands on that truck driver and teach him a lesson.


    But of course, such thoughts were purely fanciful.


    Looking around at the pitch-ck void surrounding him, Yumo sighed in resignation.


    As a disembodied soul floating in this emptiness, he had little choice but to ept his situation.


    It was a far cry from his usual worldview as a staunch materialist, one who believed that death meantplete and utter dissolution into nothingness, leaving behind only a cold, lifeless corpse.


    But now, it seemed that he had no choice but to reconsider his deeply ingrained beliefs.


    After all, he was currently little more than a ghostly apparition, floating in some otherworldly realm.


    And wherever that realm was, he had no way of knowing.


    He was unsure of where he was - heaven? Hell? It seemed like neither.


    There was nothing here except for boundless darkness.


    He had lost track of how long he had been stuck in this void.


    Did time even exist here? He wasn''t sure. All he knew was that it was incredibly boring. As a soul, he couldn''t even sleep and was left to wander alone in this darkness.


    It was driving him to the brink of madness.


    Strangely enough, his consciousness remained alert and he couldn''t even lose himself in his own thoughts.


    In this situation, the only way he could pass the time was to recall memories.


    So, after epting the fact that he had died and parted ways with his family and friends, and even epting the unfortunate reality that he might never leave this ce, he frequently found himself lost in his memories,


    reconstructing in his mind the beautiful blue skies, the friendly faces of his loved ones, the delicious food, and the rich and colorful entertainment.


    Memories of the past, both happy and sad, yed in his mind like a movie, over and over again.


    He had lost track of how much time had passed while he was lost in thought, revisiting his experiences before death.


    "Ah, when will this end?"


    he cried out in despair.


    "Ugh, It would be better to die and scatter my soul than to keep floating here forever."


    He cried out, frustrated.


    "Oh, God! Please let me out of here! I don''t want to be here any longer!"


    "If this is what the afterlife is like, then it''s even worse than hell."


    It was the 223,000th time he had made this plea, and as expected, there was no response.


    However, this time, something seemed different.


    Just as he was about tounch into yet another tirade, a voice like that of a nightingale, soft and enchanting, suddenly spoke into his mind.


    "Hey there, handsome. it looks like you''re up for a challenge. How about you be my ultimate boss?"


    Yumo was taken aback!!!


    "heh!? ... who said that?!"The sudden voice made Yumo both surprised and happy.


    happy because he had finally heard another person''s voice in this godforsaken ce after so long!!!


    surprised because there could actually be other people''s voices in this godforsaken ce.


    ''What the heck?!''


    Taken aback, Yumo''s soul suddenly turned around and looked toward the source of the sound, which was a pitch-ck ce with nothing in it.


    Suddenly, a golden crack appeared and rapidly expanded until it became a door-sized crack.


    Immediately afterward, while Yumo was staring in shock, a young woman slowly walked through the crack and floated into this dark world of nothingness.


    "??!!!!...."


    Looking at the silver-haired woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, Yumo was extremely shocked.


    Perhaps such feelings were inappropriate at this moment, but the woman in front of him was really too beautiful.


    It caused Yumo''s heart to race uncontrobly.


    Her beautiful silver-white hair was like a flying waterfall, her slender willow eyebrows and her pair of golden eyes were soul-stirring.


    Her exquisite and straight nose, pink and moist lips, wless and crystalline face, and graceful figurebined to form a perfect and wless appearance.


    Paired with her pure and clean skin that was as white as white lotus petals, as well as her affectionate and loving expression,


    In an instant, they all converged into an indescribable masterpiece of beauty.


    Although the woman was only wearing a simple and elegant white long dress, this inness and simplicity actually highlighted her holy temperament,


    There was no doubt that she was the most beautiful woman he had seen in his entire life,


    Although the woman was only wearing a simple and elegant white long dress, this simplicity and unpretentiousness only highlighted her holy temperament.


    There was simply noparison between the idols and models he had once followed online and the girl in front of him.


    As a virgin, Yumo was stunned on the spot when he saw the silver-haired girl, not knowing what to do.


    His brain suddenly froze, and it took a while before he regained hisposure.


    After frantically shaking his head and calming his restless heart, Yumo took a deep breath and slowly spoke,


    "Um, who... who are you?"


    Then he was surprised to find out that his soul could actually speak.


    ''What the hell is going on?! Clearly, I couldn''t make any sound before when I was in this space! And, I''m a soul, right? How am I talking?''


    Yumo was once again at a loss, staring nkly at his body.


    At this point, the mysterious silver-haired Woman in front of him shook her head with both annoyance and amusement and couldn''t help but reach out and give Yumo a smack on the forehead.


    "Okay, stop specting. The reason you''re able to speak isn''t important, is it?"


    ''??!''


    "Ah, what!!?..."


    Seeing that the other person had seen through his thoughts, Yumo was at a loss for words. But then he realized that the other person was right.


    ''What did it matter that I could talk now? There were already so many inexplicable things that had happenedtely''


    ''One more thing wouldn''t make a difference.''


    With this thought in mind, Yumo no longer dwelled on the matter and calmed himself.


    He respectfully looked at the mysterious silver-haired girl in front of him and asked,


    "Miss? May I know who you are?"


    "Hmm? That''s a question I don''t really feel like answering right now. Just know that I can help you leave this ce. That''s enough,"


    the woman replied, lightly twirling her silver-white hair.


    "Really? You can help me leave? You''re not fooling me, right?"


    "Really, I have no interest in fooling you."


    "Then, do you need me to do something? You wouldn''t just help me for no reason, right?"


    Yumo clenched his fists.


    He didn''t think that good things would just fall out of the sky.


    The other person couldn''t have appeared in front of him without reason and imed to help him leave this space.


    As it turned out, Yumo''s guess was correct.


    The silver-haired woman smiled and nodded.


    "Um, helping you leave this closed space is actually quite simple and doesn''t require much effort. But, well, I do need you to help me with something."


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "y the role of a boss."


    "Huh? Boss? What does that mean?"


    "It means being the viin, the one who causes trouble for the protagonists."


    "Huh?!! A viin boss?"


    "Okay, I''ll exin it to you."


    The silver-haired girl looked at the boy and said


    "Do you know about the concept of ''transmigration''?"


    The boy was taken aback. Memories of novels and anime where the protagonist transmigrated to be the viin flooded his mind.


    "Are you asking me to transmigrate into a world of a novel or game and be the final viin? And what kind of ending will it have? A happy one?"


    "A game? A novel? No, it''s not like that, it''s a world without a script."


    "No script?"


    "Yes, it''s an independent world. You can think of it as a kind of parallel universe. Your job will be to be the final boss and make trouble for the protagonist team, to help them grow through challenges."


    "A parallel universe? Who are these protagonists?"


    "They''re people who, like you, have been brought to this world for a trial. You can think of them as ''male leads'' or ''female leads'', *hero and heroine*, Your goal is to hinder them and make it difficult for them toplete their missions."


    "What missions?"


    "If you agree, I''ll transfer the details of the mission to your memory."


    Hearing this, the boy fell into a brief silence.


    After a moment, he spoke with trepidation,


    "As the final boss, will I die? Will the protagonists eventually kill me?"


    "Not necessarily. It depends on how you handle things."


    "If I survive andplete the mission, what happens after that?"


    "You can do whatever you want."


    The silver-haired Woman floated in front of the boy, lifteing his chin with her index finger, and said yfully,


    "In any case, this is a deal. If you agree, I''ll take you out of here. You''ll be the final boss in that world and teach the protagonists team for me, helping them grow. When it''s done, you''ll be free. After that, you can do whatever you want, and I won''t care. Who knows, you might even be able to return to your original world and see your family."


    "It sounds like a good deal for me right now."


    "So, what''s your decision?"


    After taking a deep breath, Yumo slowly nodded and said,


    "I ept "


    Anyway, for him right now, as long as he can leave this cursed ce, it doesn''t matter what he does.


    Upon hearing Yumo''s expected answer, the silver-haired girl smiled satisfactorily and said,


    "Okay, then the contract is established."


    "Oh, by the way!"


    "Hmm? What is it?"


    "How do I know who the male and female protagonists are?"


    Yumo asked curiously.


    "Those kinds of questions will be in the memories that will be passed to youter. You don''t have to worry about it. But since you asked, I''ll tell you. When you see the female lead, you will naturally have a [feeling]"


    "What? What kind of answer is that?"


    Hearing this answer, Yumo looked confused, and his eyebrows twitched slightly.


    ''Wasn''t this the same as saying nothing at all?''


    However, the silver-haired girl in front of him did not seem to intend to answer Yumo''s question. Instead, she absent-mindedly ced her index finger on her lips and said,


    "Um, as for the ''male lead,'' *that kind of thing* has a golden rune mark on their back."


    "Uh..."


    Yumo didn''t know if it was his imagination or not, but he felt like the woman in front of him showed a hint of disdain or even disgust when mentioning the term ''male lead''....


    Maybe even hatred...

 Chapter 11 - 11

    <h4>Chapter 11:</h4>


    ''huh!?''


    ''Why did she show such disgust when mentioning "the male lead"? !''


    Yumo tilted his head in confusion, but just as he was lost in his imagination, the silver-haired Woman seemed to have figured something out and suddenly sped her hands together in enlightenment.


    "Oh, speaking of the male and female lead! I just remembered something! I need to take some precautions!!"


    At her words, Yumo frowned.


    "What!? Precautions? What kind of precautions?"


    "Um, well, since you''re also a man, I have to make sure that you won''t have any improper thoughts about me, uh, I mean the ''female lead.'' I need to make some modifications first!"


    As she spoke, the silver-haired Woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her mischievous gaze gradually moved down to Yumo''s lower body.


    This made Yumo suddenly feel a chill, and a wave of silvery light suddenly gathered on the girl''s slender index finger.


    "Modifications? Modifications??"


    After noticing the silver-haired girl''s gaze, Yumo couldn''t help but feel a shiver. He curled up and retreated, looking at the girl in front of him with a vignt expression.


    Although it is unclear what the Woman means by "precautions" Yumo''s intuition tells him that he must stop her. Otherwise, he may lose something very important.


    After hesitating for a moment, the boy couldn''t help but shout.


    "Hey!! Can I oppose it? I feel like there''s nothing good about that!"


    However, Yumo is just an ordinary human, and his rebellion seems meaningless.


    The silver-haired Woman had no intention of answering Yumo''s question. Instead, she slowly raised her hand and snapped her fingers. A burst of silver-white light suddenly rippled in the void.


    After being baptized by the silver light, Yumo suddenly trembled all over, and a long-lost drowsiness suddenly struck his heart, making his consciousness even more blurred, and he entered a shaky state.


    "What is going on...?"


    No matter how Yumo resisted, he could not resist this sleepiness. In the end, the boy closed his eyes and fell asleep quietly, while his soul body floated in this dark space.


    Seeing this, the silver-haired Woman smiled slightly and slowly floated to Yumo''s face. Her perception began to scan the boy''s body continuously.


    Looking at the sleeping boy, the girl nodded in satisfaction,


    "Hmm, it''s rare to find such a high degree ofpatibility. That''s good, there''s no need to make too many adjustments. Just slightly change the soul wave value, and it should be able to fuse with that seed smoothly."


    It seemed like she was talking to herself, or maybemunicating remotely with someone else.


    Then, the Woman''s captivating eyes gradually narrowed, and a pair of unknown golden runes slowly appeared in her eyes.


    "However, sorry, little friend Yumo. To be on the safe side, I still need to make ''some'' modifications to your Soul"


    Before the words had finished, a vast amount of golden energy burst out from the girl''s body, directly dyeing the dim world around her into golden. The endless energy, under the Woman''s control, rushed into Yumo''s body in an instant.


    Along with the influx of power, there were also relevant trial tasks prepared by the Woman in advance, as well as necessary exnations for controlling power.


    As the golden light continued to surge, the appearance of Yumo''s soul gradually began to undergo some "subtle" changes.


    To this, the Woman gradually revealed a mischievous smirk,


    "Well, whatever happens, I hope everything goes smoothly for you~. Also, don''t try to stop the trial~"


    --


    After a long time of deep sleep, Yumo gradually regained consciousness due to the strange bird''s noise. However, overall, the young man was still in a very confused state, as if he had been hit by a muscr man wearing a bikini like Mount Tai crashing down on him, and his mind was all mush.


    ''??''


    ''Hmm?''


    ''Where am I? Did I just fall asleep...?''


    ''Right! The deal?! And that modification?''


    ''...!!!?''


    ''Hmm?? Wait a minute?!''


    ''Whose voice is this?! Is it an owl?!''


    With his consciousness at this point, Yumo suddenly became alert. He swept away the confusion in his mind, and his thoughts became incredibly clear in an instant!


    After clearing his mind, the young man eagerly opened his eyes, and what came into view was a round, bright moon and the beautiful stars filling the sky!


    ''There was no doubt about it,''


    ''This was no longer the eerie void where nothing existed!''


    ''I left that godforsaken ce!''


    In an instant, a wild feeling of joy surged up in his heart. His whole being felt like doing an Armstrong spin and soaring to the sky, as he was so excited! After all, being trapped in that dark and enclosed eerie space for so long, the excitement of regaining his freedom was beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Under the frenzy of joy,


    Yumo instinctively wanted to jump up, cheer and share his endless joy with this brand new world.


    "Great! I''m free ... Hmm??"


    However,


    In the next moment, Yumo''s mood, which had just reached its peak, plummeted like a roller coaster, and there was a coldke waiting for him below...


    From heaven to hell, it happened in an instant,


    At this moment,


    Yumo was shocked to find that he could not make a sound, nor could he even move his body.


    No,


    Strictly speaking, he didn''t even have a body right now...


    Yumo suddenly stood still in shock, ''looking'' at his new ''body'' with a vacant gaze.


    "What the hell is this?!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    As usual, every time something lucky happens to Yumo, he will soon encounter an unlucky event. Being able to meet the mysterious silver-haired Woman and leave that godforsaken "prison" is undoubtedly a stroke of luck.


    However, aftering out, Yumo discovered a very serious problem!


    You see, he has read many novels where the protagonist travels to be the viin. Not to mention bing a demon lord with perfect appearance, strong power, and thousands of harems, or even lower-level beings like bones or slimes who are incapable of speaking. The next level is to be some terrifying monsters that feed on blood and upgrade step by step to be the viin...


    Yumo has imagined all kinds of viin bosses.


    However, he never expected that the silver-haired Woman arranged such a ridiculous viin role for him! he was not even a living creature, but a strange building like Temple located in the eerie giant forest, unable to speak or move!!


    Feeling the dead silence around him, Yumo''s mentality copsed. If he had hands and feet now, he would probably be jumping with anger.


    ''Damn!''


    ''Are you sure you want me to be the viin boss, not the boss''s home?!''


    ''What the hell is this!''


    In anger, Yumo didn''t hesitate to give the silver-haired Woman the most sincere curse in his heart.


    However, now that things havee to this, no amount of cursing will help.


    So, he could only silently ept the tragic reality and analyze the memories and tasks given to him by that Woman.


    Like this, with eyes wide open and unable to sleep, time flies, and more than five hundred years have passed like that...


    ----


    The terror of Abyssal Demons is known to all.


    These terrifying demons have great enmity toward all living beings except their own kind, and will not hesitate to tear them apart.


    As the birthce of Abyssal Demons, the Winter Forest naturally gathers thergest number of Abyssal Demons on the entire Ancita continent.


    Among them are the "Abyssal Demon Kings Area", which are recognized by all forces on the continent as forbidden areas.


    However, forbidden areas also have their uses.


    In order to better punish heinous criminals, many authorities will exile them to the interior of the Winter Forest and let them fend for themselves.


    However, these so-called "criminals" are not always true criminals.


    And due to the existence of the Abyssal Demons, most of these people have only one ending: a brutal death, regardless of whether they are guilty or not.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Under the gloomy sunshine, a man covered in bruises and wounds, seemingly subjected to brutal abuse, was struggling to navigate through a deste forest of dead trees.


    Due to his thin clothing and walking in the snow, the man was shivering all over, and his legs were turning purple from the disgusting frostbite that covered them.


    However, even with his dire physical condition, the man gritted his teeth and pushed through the intense pain from the cold and wounds, doing his best to run toward his destination.


    The reason he was pushing himself so hard was simple, behind him, there was a white figure that seemed like a nightmare.


    An Abyssal Demon!


    Adrian, a man filled with despair, found himself trapped in a deste winter forest, his dreams of inheriting his family''s title shattered.


    He was meant to lead a life of abundance and sess, but his uncle falsely used him of murder, stripping him of his rightful position and forcing him into exile.


    Of course, as a determined young man, he refused to give up. He was holding onto a n for revenge and hoped to gather his old allies after leaving the forest to fight against his uncle.


    After all, some people had sessfully escaped from the winter forest before. If others could do it, why couldn''t he?


    However, before he could even start his n, it seemed like it was already at risk of falling apart.


    When the griffin knight threw him into the forest, Adrian was horrified to realize that he was being targeted by a bloodthirsty gaze.


    The stare felt like that of the Grim Reaper, causing his pupils to tremble, his whole body to shudder, and his soul to quake. The fear was so intense that he felt like he was going to vomit up hisst meal.


    Trembling, he turned around only to see that he was being watched by a wolf-shaped Abyssal Demon.


    This six-meter-tall Abyssal Demon had not yet released its ck aura, but the fierce killing intent emanating from its blood-red vertical pupils, coupled with the frightening power fluctuations around it, caused Adrian to lose all desire to fight! His strength was not weak; being a Forth Level, he was definitely a prominent figure among his peers!


    However,


    Abyssal Demon''sbat power started at least at the fifth-Tier! How could a fourth-Level possibly resist?!! Moreover, the wolf in front of him was clearly above fifth-Level!


    Even his own knightmander was probably not able to win against this wolf, let alone himself!


    When he thought about his revenge n that had not yet been put into action,


    He was about to die before he could even start.


    Adrian''s mind was almost copsing, and fear and despair twisted his face, apanied by the bloodstains and ck soil on his face, Adrian no longer had the handsome posture of a nobleman, but was as ridiculous as a clown.


    [Run!! Faster!!]


    This was the only thought in Adrian''s mind, even though his rational mind told him that he could not possibly outrun the Abyssal Demon behind him and it was better to lie down and wait for death,


    But who would be willing to go to death willingly under the strong influence of survival instinct?


    Adrian was no exception,


    The potential he had umted in his body for 20 years erupted almost instantly.


    With the support of his magic power throughout his body, Adrian ran wildly toward the forest!


    However,


    The more he ran desperately, the stronger the despair in his heart became.


    This man who considered himself strong also began to scream like he was going to copse.


    The reason was simple,


    No matter how much he elerated, under the condition of using all his magic power, he could not shake off the white giant wolf behind him.


    The distance between the wolf and him was always maintained at about ten meters, and the terrifying bloody-red eyes of the wolf never left Adrian''s back.


    When Adrian fell down, the wolf would ''thoughtfully'' stop and wait for him to get up and continue ying running and catching game with him.


    It was like the wolf was mocking its prey,


    Seemingly waiting for the prey to be exhausted before going up and devouring it.


    "Oh, goddess, what did I do wrong!! To suffer such torment!!"


    Adrian, who guessed this point, was almost in tears, and his fate seemed to be torn apart by the wolf.


    When he thought that he, the son of a marquis, would die inexplicably under the ws of a beast, Adrian''s heart became even more shattered.


    Besides continuing the meaningless escape, all that Adrian could do was pray in his heart that the giant wolf could quickly change its target.


    After all, there was more than just him who was exiled to the cold winter forest to die!


    "Go eat someone else, don''t eat me!"


    "Oh, goddess! Give me a miracle! I don''t want to die! If you let me go back alive, I will build ten churches for you!!"


    This distressed man continued to cry out in his heart and desperately prayed for a miracle.


    However, this time, did the goddess seem to respond to his request?


    When Adrian passed through a patch of bushes without choosing a path, he seemed to have entered a special boundary, and everything around him suddenly twisted.


    The sight in front of him suddenly changed dramatically!


    "??!!"


    ''Huh?! What happened?!''


    When Adrian opened his eyes again, he was incredibly surprised to find that the surroundings were no longer the same old grim and towering trees, but a dpidated altar? Or is it a Temple?!


    "Where am I?!"


    Looking at the ancient stone Temple standing around him like a towering pir, looking at the broken throne that had been crushed by boulders on the high tform, and sweeping the iplete murals full of ancient Runes, Adrian was stunned like a wooden chicken, as if he had been struck by thunder, and his mind was hard to calm down for a long time.


    "I, where am I?? Hmm?!! No! Where is the demon wolf !"


    Suddenly, Adrian returned to his senses from the shock and looked back in horror.


    However, he was shocked to find that there was only a clearke behind him, without a bloodthirsty white giant wolf...


    Even the terrifying pressure released from the giant wolf that had been oppressing him all the time was gone. Like Everything before was just an illusion.


    However, the joy of surviving the catastrophe did not rx Adrian''s nerves. He remained tense for a simple reason: the giant wolf had indeed disappeared, but on the other side of theke, dozens of pairs of eyes were still staring at him tightly, wanting to look at him like a delicious meal, and all the owners of those eyes were Abyssal Demons.


    Seeing this, Adrian couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "But why didn''t theye over? This is not like the character of the Abyssal Demons!"


    In horror, Adrian also found an incredible thing.


    That is, although the eyes of these Abyssal Demons staring at him were terrifying, they seemed to have no intention of crossing theke to kill him.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Adrian couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    However, at this moment, a strange, genderless, mechanical-like voice suddenly entered Adrian''s mind, making him shudder.


    "Do you want revenge? I can give you strength, ~"


    "W-who''s there...?!"

 Chapter 12 - 12:

    <h4>Chapter 12:</h4>


    The abyssal demons originated from the Demon Temple deep within the Winter Forest. This fact is almost universally known across the continent today.


    In the eyes of most schrs and clergy, the Demon Temple was built by a Demon Lord in ancient times. After being defeated by the great goddess, the demon Lord, unwilling to ept defeat, left an endless curse within the Demon Temple to bring endless disasters to mankind, ultimately to exterminate all life on the continent.


    The power left by the Demon Lord infected and transformed the creatures near the Demon Temple into the terrifying abyssal demons.


    However, the Demon Temple itself is considered to be without consciousness, merely a building storing powerful forces.


    But now, in Adrian''s memory,


    Years ago, a heretic, who was executed by the church, had imed that a deity resided in the Demon Temple! If this deity was pleased, it would grant endless treasures, powerful abilities, or even infinite vitality! The condition was that you had to pay a certain price!


    Of course, you also had to be extremely lucky! After all, those who could find the Demon Temple were rare. The Church firmly denied such ims and burned the heretic who made these statements alive.


    At that time, as a fairly devout believer, Adrian believed in the Church''S statement.


    However,


    Now, Adrian couldn''t help but start pondering the truthfulness of those words,


    Because, after hearing that statement and turning around,


    A sphere radiating with crimson light and surrounded by countless blood-colored butterflies suddenly appeared in Adrian''s vision! The moment he saw this sphere, an unknown pressure from the depths of his soul forced him to kneel on the ground!


    There was no powerful energy pressure around the sphere, no magic, no innate energy, nor the abyssal demon''s unique ck shadow energy. It was simply emitting light, and yet this touch of crimson light made Adrian tremble uncontrobly, gasping for breath.


    His instincts told him,


    This seemingly powerless sphere was more terrifying than any being he had ever encountered! Even the giant grey wolf he had encountered earlier could notpare to it!


    At that time, even the abyssal demons growling in the distance fell silent at the appearance of the sphere!


    Under Adrian''s shocked gaze, those demons actually prostrated themselves on the ground!


    "What is this...?"


    Moreover,


    ''This ce''


    ''Seems to be an abandoned temple, right?''


    ''An ancient temple in the Winter Forest, surrounded by abyssal demons?!''


    ''My God, have I really stumbled upon the Demon Temple?''


    Realizing this, Adrian immediately held his breath, sweat involuntarily dripping down his forehead. After silently observing the red sphere for a moment, Adrian tremulously asked,


    "Is this... is this the Demon Temple?"


    "Uh, this..."


    Hearing Adrian''s words, the sphere seemed somewhat speechless, and then its tone even carried a hint of helplessness,


    "This name... sigh, nevermind. If you''re referring to the ce where abyssal demons were born, then yes. This is the Demon Temple."


    "Then, are you the Demon Lord?!!"


    "Uh..."


    The sphere fell into a brief silence again,


    "I really don''t understand where these titlese from. Anyway, just think of me as the demon lord"


    "Is, is that really true?!"


    Upon receiving the affirmative answer from the sphere, although Adrian''s heart was still uneasy, he began to feel an indescribable excitement!


    If what the heretic had said was true! If he was fortunate enough toe to the Demon Temple! Then he had the chance to make a deal with the Demon Lord! As long as he was willing to be a servant of the Demon Lord, he could gain powerful strength! With this, he could return to his territory and annihte his uncle''s family and all those foolish people who betrayed him!!


    Being thrown into the Winter Forest might not be a disaster, but an opportunity!


    Realizing this,


    Adrian suddenly started kowtowing frantically to the sphere in front of him! Blood sttered everywhere,


    "Demon, Demon Lord! I, Adrian, am willing to serve the Demon Lord forever! I only hope that the Demon Lord can grant me enough power to achieve my revenge!! After that, I..."


    Adrian kept shouting excitedly,


    Trying to show his worth to the sphere in front of him, his desire for power was written all over his face!


    After expressing his loyalty, Adrian anxiously watched the sphere, waiting for the final answer from the Demon Lord,


    "Hehe~"


    Augh without any discernible emotion echoed in Adrian''s mind,


    "Okay~. I was nning to help you anyway, your willingness just saves me a lot of time."


    The next moment,


    Under Adrian''s expectant gaze, a crimson space magic circle outlined itself in front of him! As the magic circle operated, a gem emitting purple light appeared in front of Adrian!


    Feeling the vast energy emanating from the purple gem, akin to a sea of stars, Adrian''s eyes sparkled with greed!


    At this moment, the sphere''s voice, like a devil''s whisper, slowly transmitted into Adrian''s mind,


    "Hold this gem, and it will give you strength. It will rapidly enhance your abilities."


    "Hold it?! I understand!!"


    Hearing this, Adrian''s face showed no more unease, only unprecedented excitement. The fallen noble didn''t hesitate and scrambled towards it,


    "But remember, you must let go after reaching the sixth tier. If you absorb too much energy, you bear the consequences,"


    "I understand!"


    Adrian hastily responded and then immediately grabbed the purple gem without any hesitation!


    Boom~~


    With a ground-shaking force! The moment he held the gem, a strange purple energy, like liquid, burst out from the gem! Like a tsunami, it swept over the entire hall! Then this violent power continuously surged into Adrian''s body through his arm!


    ''??!!''


    ''Ah~~~!!''


    ''This feeling! It''s amazing!!''


    Feeling the increasingly powerful energy in his body, Adrian unconsciously showed an intoxicated expression, even his brown eyes gradually revealing a hint of madness.


    Fourth level,


    Peak of the fourth level,


    Fifth level,


    Peak of the fifth level!


    In just a few seconds, Adrian had ascended directly from the fourth to the sixth level! It should be noted that even for a person with exceptional talent, advancing from the fourth to the sixth level would typically require several decades! And him? He had reached this unattainable tier for ordinary people in just a few seconds!


    A feeling of ecstasy spread wildly in Adrian''s mind like a virus.


    After reaching the sixth level,


    ording to the sphere, he should have stopped. However, the rapid expansion of his strength and the side effects of that strange power made Adrian''s greed in his heart soar alongside his growing power!


    He didn''t n to stop!


    ''Just a bit more power! I... I might be a Saint level(level 7)! At that time, I could do whatever I want in the entire kingdom!!''


    Thinking this,


    Under the indifferent gaze of the sphere, Adrian kept absorbing the power within the gem!


    ''A bit more,''


    ''And a bit more...''


    Momentster,


    Adrian''s actions abruptly stopped. Not because he had be a Sage, but due to an intense feeling of difort inside his body. His body suddenly showed numerous cracks, which rapidly increased in number and spread wildly...


    "Eh??!!"


    After Adrian uttered a small exmation, an overwhelming power uncontrobly burst from his body, causing his flesh to explode,


    Boom!!


    Apanied by sshing blood and flying internal organs,


    Adrian exploded on the spot, turning into a pile of fragmented flesh...


    --


    Watching this scene unfold,


    The red sphere, which is the consciousness condensate of Yumo, sighed helplessly and with frustration,


    "Ah, why did it fail again."


    ''Damn it''


    ''How many times has it been now...''


    ....


    The Shadow force is the primary energy within the abyssal demons. This power is stronger and more terrifying than magic, fighting spirit, and even the holy power of the Church! It is the source of the abyssal demons'' strength!


    However,


    This power has a significant w.


    Those who use this power tend to be extremely violent, and if the recipient is not strong enough, they might fall into an uncontroble frenzy. This is why most abyssal demons are mindless, bloodthirsty monsters.


    At the same time, this power also stimtes the desire for power within the organism....


    The purple crystal summoned by Yumo is a concentrated form of Shadow force she personally crafted. The moment Adrian touched the crystal, the pale purple Shadow force surged into his body, transforming the body of this marquis'' son!


    It granted him immense power,


    But at the same time, the side effects of the Shadow force activated his hidden desire for greed. If Adrian could control this desire, he could undoubtedly seed and be a terrifying being with the Shadow force.


    But, reality has no ifs.


    Controlled by greed, Adrian aimed to gain more power, to reach the seventh level. But his body did not have the capacity to withstand it, and he was ultimately killed by the rampaging Shadow force.


    Exploded on the spot.


    What was left was only the scattered flesh and blood...


    "Ah, failed again,"


    The red sphere, the collective consciousness of Yumo, sighed helplessly,


    Then, with Yumo''s permission, the abyssal demons lurking on the other side of theke quickly flew over theke and entered the pce! Greedily devouring the flesh and blood on the ground, absorbing the remnants of the Shadow force in the air.


    After all


    ''We Can''t waste it, right?''


    Besides, Yumo doesn''t like her body (inside the temple) being littered with such nauseating remains...


    As the abyssal demons excitedly devoured the gift given by their mistress, the purple crystal slowly floated in front of Yumo.


    Looking at the crystal she had painstakingly created,


    Yumo''s surrounding red light gradually dimmed, seemingly disying her disappointment, as this was not the first failure.


    "Sigh, I must improve it."


    Yumo muttered to herself with mixed feelings,


    And as she pondered,


    A huge grey figure slowly entered the hall from the entrance. It was a giant wolf covered in snow-white fur, radiating intense Shadow force. If Adrian were still alive, he would be astonished to find that this giant wolf was the very abyssal demon that had been relentlessly chasing and toying with him.


    His finding the Demon Temple wasn''t just good luck...


    The giant wolf, filled with a violent aura, stepped into the hall, even crushing Adrian''s exploded head under its foot, scattering brain matter. With this, the remains on the ground werepletely dissociated from their original form.


    Seeing the giant wolfe home, Yumo shifted her attention from the crystal, and a gentle voice sounded,


    "Wee back, Limo."


    Hearing Yumo''s words, the giant wolf''s tail seemed to wag excitedly,


    Then,


    A terrifying surge of grey Shadow force erupted from the giant wolf''s body, forming a huge energy vortex around it!


    As the power flowed and the magic circle emerged,


    The body of the giant wolf began to shrink visibly and gradually transformed into a human form.


    After a wave of grey light subsided,


    The energy vortex dissipated,


    And a naked, slender girl appeared in front of Yumo,


    Her skin was delicate and pure white, but with long red hair draped over her shoulders, her exquisite features could drive anyone insane. Combined with her fluffy beast ears andrge tail, she appeared even more lively and adorable! However, as the girl opened her blood-red eyes,


    Her eyes filled with brutality and bloodlust,


    Her sharp canine teeth also revealed in her mouth,


    The atmosphere around the girl suddenly changed, bing filled with a deadly aura, like a beast about to attack! A cold air unreservedly emanated from her, rapidly dropping the temperature in the hall! The abyssal demons feasting on Adrian''s remains felt this chilling aura and shuddered,


    That higher-level oppression was not something they could resist.


    Feeling the terrifying gaze locked onto them,


    Themon abyssal demons, usually terrifying to ordinary people, pitifully whimpered and then fled the Demon Temple, hiding in the forest.


    For a moment,


    The vast Demon Temple became empty once again,


    Leaving only the floating red sphere, the surrounding blood butterflies, and the fiercely looking beast-eared girl.


    However,


    Seeing the abyssal demons wisely retreating, the beast-eared girl, Limo, reined in her hostile aura. The icy sternness on her face instantly vanished, reced by a particrly bright smile!


    "Mommy!! I''m back!!"


    Under Yumo''s helpless gaze,


    Limo hopped over to her,


    "Mom, Mom!! I''ve captured those exiled guys you wanted!!!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the girl gently waved her hand,


    A grey Shadow force burst out of her, forming two grey energy chains! Under the girl''s control, the grey chains swiftly shot outside the hall, directly dragging two unconscious men into the hall,


    Pulling them in front of Yumo,


    Then, Limo waved her hands in front of her mother, seemingly excitedly iming credit,


    "Look, look, these are the two!!"


    Looking at the two bloody, half-dead men on the ground, missing arms and legs, Yumo felt a sense of helplessness in her heart.


    These two fifth-level men must have tried to resist Limo, or they wouldn''t be in such a state,


    ''Sigh,''


    ''This child, her hands are neither light nor heavy...''


    ''Hmm,''


    ''Well, at least it''s better than before. In the past, when she went out to capture people, she always brought back a pile of mincemeat.''


    Thinking this, Yumo let it go,


    The words she wanted to use to teach Limo a lesson were swallowed back down,


    A red Quiet Shadow force gently rippled around the sphere, forming a hand shape, and gently rubbed the beast-eared girl''s head,


    "Very good, my little child is really amazing~"


    "Hehe~~"


    Limo responded with a sweet smile, her beast ears twitching, and her tail wagging excitedly. After all, for her, nothing was more delightful and pleasing than receiving her mother''s praise.


    However,


    The next moment,


    Yumo''s tone suddenly changed,


    "But, Limo! How many times have I told you! After transforming into a human, remember to wear clothes!! You silly girl!! Are my words just wind in your ears?!"


    Limo: "Meow??"

 Chapter 13 - 13

    <h4>Chapter 13:</h4>


    Looking at the naked and helpless wolf girl in front of her, as if on the verge of tears, Yumo''s heart was filled with a mix of emotions.


    Regarding the girl''s perfect and attractive body, Yumo didn''t actually feel anything.


    On the one hand, as the consciousness of the Demon Temple, she couldn''t have that kind of "intable" reaction.


    On the other hand, and more importantly,


    ''It is just too familiar...''


    She had seen it too much, so she had gotten used to it.


    During the time when this girl had just learned the transformation magic, to be honest, Yumo was a little ufortable.


    A beautiful older sister frolicking freely in front of her, not liking to wear clothes, made Yumo''s nerves taut, forcing her to empty her mind to avoid temptation.


    Regardless, even though she was now a consciousness without a physical body, she had nearly 20 years of male sexual experience before. She was still an inexperienced rookie in that regard.


    This kind of hot scene was really not something she could bear! So during that time, Yumo often couldn''t take it anymore and packed up Limo with a piece of cloth and threw her out of her perceptual range.


    This made Limo think that she was being rejected by her mother and cry like crazy...


    As time passed, Yumo got used to it.


    When she saw Limo''s body, there was no longer that nervousness, but instead a feeling of displeasure...


    ''This stinky girl finally learned the transformation magic after so much effort, and has such a beautiful body, but doesn''t know how to cherish it and run around in the mud and not wear clothes all day, it''s simply wasting such a treasure! And you keep doing it over and over again!''


    ''Even now, I still Can''t have my own body. If I Can have a human body, even if it was a girl''s body, I would ept it.''


    ....


    For the past five hundred years,


    Yumo, that survives with consciousness was very eager to obtain a physical body, especially a humanoid body.


    However, Limo is very disdainful of a humanoid body. In most cases, she moves in the form of a giant wolf, which inevitably makes Yumo slightly unhappy.


    However, she doesn''t know if her education is problematic, every time she finishes educating Limo,


    this child always forgets what she''s been told...


    Just two days ago, she was spanked, and today, as soon as she changed back to her humanoid form, she forgot to put on clothes?!


    "You little brat, you''re really asking for it."


    Using Shadow power to transform into an energy hand, Yumo tightly gripped Limo''s furry ears. Then, without mercy, she gave her a 360-degree spin.


    Limo was directly in pain, tears streaming down her eyes, after all, her ears were the most sensitive part of her body~


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!! Wah, wah, wah, Mommy, I''m sorry!! I was just too excited and forgot to dress up to report my aplishments!! I''ll go right now!!"


    After struggling to break free from Yumo''s merciless "iron ws",


    Limo ran to the nearby throne, took out a set of tattered fury coats, and put them on. Then, she jumped back in front of Yumo.


    "Mommy, I''m dressed now!"


    To this, Yumo seemed to have a ck line floating around her body,


    "I said, Limo."


    "Hmm? What is it, Mother?"


    "Didn''t I teach you to clean the bloodstains and dirt off your body before putting on your clothes so as not to dirty them? Did you forget again?"


    "?!!"


    "Uh?!!"


    Upon hearing this, Limo was stunned, and then somewhat at a loss, she opened her clothes and looked down at her body, which was covered in blood and ck mud.


    For a second, a drop of cold sweat dripped from Limo''s forehead,


    "I''m sorry, Mommy!! I was wrong! I''ll wash up right away!!"


    Feeling her mother''s increasingly substantial ck aura, in order to avoid being thrown into the water by her mother, Limo very conscientiously took off her fur coat without a word and leaped into the nearbyke!


    "Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle~"


    After a moment,


    a bubble appeared on the surface of the water, and the beast-eared girl slowly poked her head out of the water, looking pitifully and seemingly cute at the nearby red light Ball,


    "Mother, I know I was wrong. I won''t do it again,wbowowo"


    Looking at the wolf girl constantly blowing bubbles in the water, Yumo sighed resignedly,


    "Nevermind, I''ll give you another chance. Also, remember not to throw your clothes around."


    Speaking,


    A red light rippled slightly, and the fur coat that had been thrown on the ground by Limo was lifted up by the red shadow power and drifted to thekeside.


    "You''d better wash it before you wear it."


    Seeing that her mother didn''t seem to n on continuing to get angry, Limo breathed a sigh of relief and nodded very obediently.


    "Okay Mommy! I''ll clean it!"


    "That''s better."


    ''This feeling of taking care of an ignorant child is really tiring.''


    ''When will this little girl learn to be civilized?''


    Yumo muttered in her heart,


    ''Forget it,''


    ''It''s a long and difficult road~''


    She experienced the fatigue of being a parent for a while,


    "Limo,"


    "Yes, Mother! Is there anything else you need?"


    "Not really, after washing it, help me lock up those two humans that you caught, feed them, and don''t kill them."


    "Oh, I see! But, Mom, aren''t you going to continue testing?"


    Limo tilted her head curiously.


    "No, there''s no point in continuing. Eight or nine out of ten will fail. I need to adjust the content of the shadow power inside the crystal first. Maybe I can''t get the power all at once. I need to take it step by step."


    Staring at the crystal floating in front of her, Yumo said lightly,


    However,


    After hearing the word "adjustment," a hint of mncholy emerged from Limo''s red eyes, and her two furry ears on top of her head instantly drooped...


    "Woo~ it''s another adjustment,"


    Limo had some emotions because she knew that every time her mother made that so-called "adjustment," it would take a lot of time and energy.


    During this time, her mother had no time to y with her, so Limo was naturally unhappy.


    "Can''t we just not adjust?"


    Looking at her mother in the distance, Limo muttered in a low voice, feeling depressed.


    However,


    Within the influence range of the Demon Temple, as long as Yumo didn''t enter the consciousness space, most things could not escape her perception.


    Naturally, Limo''sining voice also flowed into her ears.


    Helplessly, Yumo sighed,


    "Nothing we can do. If we don''t adjust, the sess rate of ordinary humans epting power is just too low."


    "Woo~ Why bother with those humans? They want to eliminate us every day. Why do you want to give them power..."


    "There''s no other way~"


    After putting away the purple crystal, Yumo sighed,


    "I have to shape a little boss to help the protagonist team level up! Otherwise, how can they grow? If they don''t grow, how can they kill me?"


    ''If that''s the case,''


    ''The trial will fail, won''t it?''


    ''The trial cannot fail...''


    ....


    The silver-haired girl who brought her to this continent, to be honest, Yumo can''t remember her face now.


    It''s not that her memory is bad, but for some reason, she just can''t recall that memory!


    Whenever she thinks of the silver-haired girl, all she can remember is her stunning silver-white hair and her seeminglyrge chest.


    Everything else is a vague memory, from her appearance to her voice.


    Although she''s not sure why, Yumo suspects that the silver-haired girl modified or sealed her memories when she was being transformed.


    However, this doesn''t matter to Yumo since her ultimate goal is to help the "protagonist team"plete the trial task.


    After that, she will regain her freedom, and ording to the silver-haired girl, she can allow Yumo to return to her hometown after the task ispleted!


    Therefore, Yumo has been working hard for hundreds of years to achieve this goal.


    The final stage of the trial is to kill herself, which means destroying the Demon Temple andpletely freeing the entire continent from the shadow power of the Abyssal Demon.


    Even if Demon Temple is destroyed, Yumo''s consciousness can still be preserved. It''s just a formality.


    Before seeing the task given by the silver-haired girl, Yumo had thought about something else.


    Since the ultimate goal is to destroy the Demon Temple, why not just lead the "protagonist team" directly there and let them demolish the ce?


    However, Yumo quickly abandoned this idea because a few hundred years ago, while she was thinking about it, some church heroes entered the Demon Temple.


    So..., Yumo decided to use them as test subjects to see how difficult it was to destroy the Demon Temple.


    Of course, there were already several "Demon Kings" beings around the Demon Temple, and once the situation went wrong, they would rush out to protect her and reduce the heroes to ashes. (demon king is 8th Level)


    However, the result proved that arranging for Demon Kings waspletely unnecessary.


    Because these three heroes at the saint Level had been busy for seven days and nights, trying all kinds of attacks, yet they couldn''t even take down a single brick or tile from one 6th-Level abyssal demon, let alone demon king.


    Even afterunching abination attack, they ended up with depleted souls and failed miserably.


    Watching this scene, Yumo waspletely confused.


    ''And yet they still dared to boast about their powerful attack? Haha.''


    After this, Yumo gave up on her unrealistic idea.


    After all, the strength of the "protagonist team" was probably around the peak of the fifth Level, and their attacks were probably not even as good as a massage for her.


    So,


    She had to train them! She had to help them grow! She had to level them up! Oh, and she had to equip them too~


    As the saying goes,


    ''A boss who can''t take care of their protagonist won''t be able to see the Buddha''


    Normal Fifth-Level abyss demons were not difficult for the "protagonist team", and it was not meant to send them against such opponents.


    As for the "demon kings", they were too powerful and would kill them directly. What''s the point of that?


    Perhaps a sixth-Level abyssal demon could be a decent opponent. But she couldn''t just keep sending them brainless trash, could she?


    As a qualified viin, one not only needed strength but also intelligence.


    To help the protagonists grow smoothly, Yumo had been nning to create some powerful and intelligent little bosses for them to defeat and gain experience.


    For various reasons, she decided to let the intelligent races on the continent absorb power and be little bosses.


    And thus began her experiments.


    However, the experimental results so far had not been ideal.


    "Ah, what can I do? I have to continue working hard to make sure the protagonists can kill me smoothly,"


    Yumo said with a helpless sigh.


    "I''ll go experiment now. I''ll leave this area to you, Limo,"


    she added.


    With that, the red light ball disappeared with the purple crystal.


    Limo:"..."


    After hearing Yumo''s sigh, Limo, who had been listening quietly, did not continue speaking as usual.


    Instead, she hugged her knees and silently sank into theke...


    And most importantly,


    The expression on the wolf girl''s face had already lost the previous obedience in front of her mother and was now filled with killing intent.


    Her widened red eyes were covered in fierce bloodshot veins, and her ws were deeply embedded in her thighs...


    The girl seemed to be trying hard to suppress her anger.


    After some time, theke gradually became stained with blood.


    However, Yumo''s attention was focused on the improvement of the crystal, and unfortunately, she did not notice the wolf girl''s "little mood change "


    --


    --


    As night approached, in the sky above the eastern part of the winter forest, a ck-haired man wearing ck armor and a deep blue feather crown rode a powerful griffin and flew in the clouds while observing the situation in the forest below with a telescope.


    Thinking back to the scene he had seen before, the man couldn''t help feeling lucky.


    "Speaking of which, the Demon who was chasing Adrian earlier, that white giant wolf... her big size and the coldness all over the body, should be the ''Snow Devourer''"


    ''Abyssal ''Demon King'', there are only six in the entire continent. I didn''t expect to be able to see one of them today.''


    Fortunately, the Marquis had cast threeyers of shielding and perception magic on him.


    Otherwise, if he was discovered by the Snow Devourer, a single Annihtion Beam would turn him directly into ash.


    It must be noted that this level of Abyss Demon can easily destroy a country!


    ''Indeed, our Marquis is still so far-sighted!''


    While feeling lucky, the man''s face became serious.


    The Marquis''smand to him was to confirm Adrian''s condition and to ensure that he was devoured by the Abyss Demon, dying in an extremely cruel way.


    If Akat luckily didn''t encounter the Abyss Demon, then the man''s task was to lure out an Abyss Demon, or personally take action.


    In any case, Adrian must not be allowed to return alive.


    So when Adrian was thrown into the forest to live or die on his own, the man hid in the sky and observed.


    After seeing him being yed with by the Snow Devourer, the man judged that Adrian was bound to die.


    ''However...How did he suddenly disappear?! Suddenly vanished? Not a trace? What is going on?!''


    ''Moreover, not only Adrian, even that terrifying Snow devourer was gone too!''


    The man was extremely stunned and couldn''t understand how these two obvious targets suddenly disappeared.


    Snow Devourer was understandable, after all, that entity was a terrifying existence at the Demon King Level, and her movements were not something a person of his Rank, a sixth-Level, could grasp. But what about Adrian?!


    He was just at the early fourth Level.


    He was a dignified sixth-Level and an S-rank mercenary, how could he possibly lose track of someone like him?


    Continuously searching in the air, but not finding any trace of Adrian, the man couldn''t help but begin to doubt his life.


    At this moment, a bold guess suddenly popped into his mind.


    "Wait?!"


    ''Avoiding my perception suddenly, and then disappearing? Could it be that he passed through some kind of barrier?''


    ''ording to the information from the Church,''


    ''there was an unknown barrier surrounding the Demon Temple, making it impossible for outsiders to detect its existence?!''


    ''Could it be possible?!''


    In an instant, the man''s face showed an incredibly excited expression.


    The doubts in his mind were swept away, and they were reced by indescribable joy.


    "Hahaha!! If I can bring this information back! And sell it to intelligence agencies or the Church, I''ll be worry-free for the rest of my life!!!"


    Thinking of this,


    the man''s smile became even brighter.


    However,


    as the saying goes, joy can turn to sorrow,


    just as the man was ecstatic,


    a clear and crisp voice, like a silver bell, suddenly rang in the man''s ears:


    "Sorry, Mommy doesn''t n on letting you go."


    ''Huh?!!''


    ''What is this? This voice? a little girl?''


    ''How is that possible?''


    ''This is the Great Winter Forest, how can there be a little girl here?!''


    "Who are you?!"


    In an instant, the man''s face changed drastically, fear spread wildly in his heart.


    Then, he quickly drew the sword at his waist and turned around sharply, in the direction where the sound came from.


    However, as he turned around, the man was horrified to discover that the source of the voice was not some little girl,


    but a huge shadow covering the sky and the earth,


    ''?!!''


    "What...what the...?!"


    Before the man could figure out what was going on,


    he didn''t even have time to exim,


    under the emerald light, this S-level top mercenary and the Griffen beneath him were crushed into minced meat by the giant ws...

 Chapter 14 - 14

    <h4>Chapter 14:</h4>


    After several days of busy work, Yumo''s adjustment of the purple crystal also came to an end.


    Afterward, she began to adjust the number of Abyssal Demons in the Great Winter Forest.


    There are two ways for Abyssal Demons to be born.


    first is that Warcraft or humanoid races are influenced by the power of Shadow when they are within ten kilometers of the Demon Temple, and they directly transform into Abyssal Demons.


    The other is through the spread of Abyssal Demons.


    For example, if a person was injured by an Abyssal Demon and the wound is not treated in time, they will be infected by the power of the Shadow on the wound, lose their reason, and transform into bloodthirsty demons.


    In a sense, this is somewhat simr to the zombies in "Res! dent Evil" that Yumo watched in his previous life.


    In any case, more than 500 years ago, before Yumo became the consciousness of the Demon Temple, the power of the Shadow in the Demon Temple would turn all surrounding creatures into Abyssal Demons, and these Abyssal Demons would rampage uncontrobly, causing the number of Demons to skyrocket.


    The rapidly increasing number of Abyssal Demons soon almost wiped out all the creatures in the Great Winter Forest, and without food, they began to move outward.


    This caused great suffering for all living beings on the continent.


    Fortunately, in the face of this unprecedented crisis, the forces on the continent chose to set aside their previous grievances and work together.


    They eventually managed to barely repel the invasion of the Abyssal Demons.


    However, the losses suffered by these forces were unprecedented and would be difficult to recover from in a short time.


    If the Abyssal Demons horde were to move south again with even greater numbers...


    If that''s the case, there might not be many people left on the continent...


    Starting with a Hell Difficulty? What''s the point of having a protagonist team then?! Do you still need to have trials?!


    Therefore, about 300 years ago, Yumo began to implement a strict n to control the number of abyssal demons. At the same time, she also worked to protect the ecological bnce within the Winter Forest.


    Only by ensuring that there are enough other monsters in the forest can the food source of the abyssal demons be guaranteed.


    With enough food, these children will not actively rush out of the forest,


    Of course, the premise is that those Mot** in the continent don''te and seek death...


    As the saying goes,


    Those who dig their own graves cannot live,


    After reducing the number of Abyssal Demons and ensuring food supply, Yumo can basically ensure that most of the Abyssal Demons stay quietly in the middle and deep areas of the Winter Forest.


    Even if some of them rush out to attack humans, there is nothing to worry about.


    With Yumo''s help, major forces have already constructed countless defenses outside the Winter Forest, and there are no major problems in blocking a few abyssal demons.


    Right?


    Well...


    In short, in order to give the forces on the continent enough time to recuperate, Yumo has put a lot of effort into it.


    However,


    There is another problem with this approach, which is that after the frequency of Abyssal Demons appearing in front of people has greatly reduced, the fear of the new generation toward Abyssal Demons has also decreased.


    Gradually, more and more people are entering Winter Forest for various strange purposes, which is a bit annoying...


    Well, although most of them, like The Church Hero Pix, eventually died in the mouths of the abyssal demons, their dying counterattacks sometimes still manage to kill a few abyssal demons...


    Since Yumo cannot stop these people from seeking death, she might as well use them as experiments and references...


    --


    "Sigh..."


    Afterpleting the annual ''Demon'' census and transforming back into a red ball of light, Yumo let out a sigh of frustration.


    The statistical results she just obtained were unsatisfactory.


    ''This year, only 320 Abyssal Demons died?! That''s fifty fewer thanst year?! It''s been five consecutive years of decline!''


    ''However, the number of adventurer deaths has risen to 5300?!''


    ''The death toll of Abyssal Demons continues to decline, but the number of adventurers is increasing?! This is ridiculous! The Abyssal Demons I set up around the forest perimeter are all the lowest level. How can they be so difficult to deal with?!''


    Yumo couldn''t help but think deep in her heart.


    These adventurers'' achievements are getting worse and worse, making Yumo suspect the quality of the strong people on the continent.


    ''Could it be that the Abyssal Demons haven''t invaded for too long, causing those people to neglect their Training?''


    ''If this continues, how will these people on the continent cooperate with the main group to attack the Winter Forest?!''


    "A bunch of useless humans!"


    Yumo couldn''t resist cursing in her heart, which is very rare for her.


    She also thought about whether she needed to let Limo and the others cause amotion to reawaken those fools'' sense of crisis.


    They didn''t need to cause too much trouble. Just picking a small country near the Winter Forest and wiping them out should be enough...


    Or maybe find a way to help them reform their education and training system?


    "Ah, forget it, forget it. I don''t want to think about it anymore. After all, I can''t leave here."


    Yumo said to herself, giving up.


    Then, she locked her attention on the empty space in front of the Demon Temple.


    On that empty space, hundreds of various types of monsters were trembling on the ground, while beside them were the abominable monsters, ''Abyssal Demons'', resembling flying dragons covered in ck aura.


    Under the gaze of these six 7th-Level Abyssal Demons, these usually ferocious monsters became as docile as puppies, lying still on the ground.


    It seemed that if they do any useless move, the Abyssal Demons would tear them apart and devour them.


    However, the souls of these monsters still made the nearby Abyssal Demons restless.


    Even seventh-Level Abyssal Demons couldn''t resist their inherent nature of hating other living beings.


    The raging aura spread around the Demon Temple. If Yumo hadn''t given them instructions, these Abyssal Demons would have already rushed forward and turned these hundreds of monsters into a meal.


    However,


    As the crimson light flickered, the frenzied atmosphere outside the Temple was suddenly calmed down with the appearance of the red light representing Yumo''s consciousness.


    The Abyss demons surrounding them couldn''t help but converge their killing intent and instinctively prostrated themselves on the ground.


    Yumo was quite satisfied as she looked at the group of monsters brought by Limo, who represented her consciousness.


    Although Limo had caused a lot of trouble, her efficiency was indeed top-notch. Within half an hour of her issuing orders, Limo had brought these hundreds of monsters to her.


    "I must praise herter," Yumo thought to herself.


    Then, she shifted her attention to these monsters.


    "It''s time to replenish the numbers," she thought.


    In the next moment, as the red light flickered around the sphere, an uneasy feeling spread within the group of monsters! With their extraordinary instinctive sensing ability, the monsters sensed an unprecedented feeling of crisis as soon as the red light appeared! They began to restlessly move around in a state of anxiety!


    Escape became the only thought in their minds at the moment, but the Abyssal demons standing on all sides hadpletely blocked their escape routes!


    Under these circumstances, the group of monsters could only scream in despair in ce.


    As they wailed, strange ck energy spread out from the earth and continuously invaded their bodies.


    With the influx of this power, their mournful cries gradually gave way to violent roars.


    Their appearance gradually became ferocious and terrifying, but undoubtedly more powerful and vigorous! Their momentum continued to rise, and their overall strength, which was roughly at the third or fourth Level, had now reached the fifth or sixth Level!


    Oh, perhaps they shouldn''t be called monsters anymore,


    They had be Newborn Abyss demons.


    "Hmm, not bad,"


    Yumo said with a yful feeling as she looked at the group of newly transformed Abyssal demons.


    At that moment,


    Yumo''s consciousness suddenly paused, as some unwee guests had already entered the influence range of the Demon temple.


    This made Yumo feel a little uneasy.


    "Hmm, there seem to be quite a few annoying people recently..."


    ...


    The total area of winter forest is approximately 9.3 million square kilometers, which is roughly the same size as Hua Guo where Yumo lived before.


    It is incredibly difficult to locate the exact position of the Demon Temple within such a vast forest using only some shabby written records.


    As a result, most adventurers who enter the winter forest in search of the Demon Temple end up failing, and leaving the forest alive is considered a stroke of luck.


    Even if someone has strong abilities and good luck to reach the deep east of the winter forest, it is basically impossible to find the Demon Temple.


    This is because the exterior of the Demon Temple is covered with top-level enchantments and a special forest mist.


    Without Yumo''s agreement, no one can find Demon Temple based on their own abilities.


    If Yumo agrees, she can easily make anyone who approaches the Temple to lose their way, trapping them in the winter forest.


    They will either freeze to death or be food for the Abyssal demons.


    Recently, Yumo has mostly ignored these invaders. She won''t allow them to enter the Temple, nor will she actively send out Abyssal demons to attack. She just lets them fend for themselves.


    However, today, after thinking for a moment, Yumo decided to let them enter the enchantment...


    As a result, the Abyssal demons who originally intended to attack these people all hid their ws, the mist that confused people''s minds slowly dissipated, and even the trees began to move positions to construct a forest path for these people.


    As Yumo expected, these people who intruded into the eastern forest did not hesitate to follow the path toward the direction of the Temple.


    --


    After traveling for dozens of hours, the middle-aged man named Bilomu finally stepped into the holynd he had been dreaming of.


    Looking at the ancient ruins around him, filled with solemnity and coldness, and the towering pirs covered in inscriptions, Bilomu was extremely excited when he arrived at the legendary Demon Temple.


    His blood boiled and flowed rapidly, and his heart even had an impulse to jump out of his chest!


    ''!????''


    "I..., I seeded!!"


    ''Great Demon Lord!! Your devout follower has finally arrived at the Demon Temple!! Hahahahaha! It''s too, too unbelievable!! This must be the blessing of the Demon Lord!!''


    when he entered the Demon Temple, Bilomu almost danced with joy.


    At the same time, Bilomu and his subordinates also noticed the giant white wolf lying next to the Temple, exuding astonishing killing intent.


    Bilomu''s body trembled involuntarily, and a chill ran down his spine as heid eyes on the wolf.


    Despite the wolf not exerting any visible force, its mere presence, lying on the ground and observing them, filled Bilomu with an indescribable sense of pressure that overwhelmed him.


    This kind of Pressure was not something that the Saint-Level heroes of the church couldpare to.


    Bilomu was almost certain that this giant wolf was the legendary ''Demon king''


    [Snow Devourer]


    ''If a Demon King like [Snow Devourer] was quietly resting here, and this dpidated Temple was not the Temple of Demons, then where else could it be?! Moreover, the fact that [Snow Devourer], a ferocious Abyssal Demon, did not attack after seeing us was definitely due to the instructions of Demon Lord!!''


    Only the Demon Lord canmand Demon King beings!


    Indeed, we are the chosen ones, blessed by the Demon Lord! Our unwavering devotion must have touched the heart of the Demon Lord!


    Bilomu couldn''t help but think excitedly.


    The next moment, under the icy gaze of the white wolf, Bilomu and hispanions hurriedly ran to the center of the Temple, and then without hesitation, knelt down on the ground, raised their hands, and made a prayer-like gesture.


    After saying a few obscure and iprehensible words, Bilomu bowed his head and shouted toward the direction of the throne.


    "Great Demon Lord, we are devoted to your cause! We have traveled from the far reaches of the Red Lotus Empire to be here! We express our deepest gratitude for your divine protection! We have meticulously arranged the most exquisite offerings in your honor! Our utmost desire is for your satisfaction! And if you find favor in them, we humbly beseech you to bestow your blessed blessings upon us, mighty Great Demon Lord!"


    As Bilomu spoke, the white giant wolf''s eyes flickered with a trace of ferocity, causing the figures in ck robes at the entrance of the hall to tremble visibly.


    As for Bilomu and the others kneeling in the center of the hall, they fell into a state of uneasy excitement after speaking and waited anxiously.


    The entire hall was suddenly silent, and the only thing that could be heard was the low breathing of the Snow Devourer.


    Time passed second by second, and the hearts of the people grew more and more fearful.


    These ''devout'' followers began to look around uneasily.


    Except for Bilomu, the middle-aged man with blonde hair remained kneeling on the ground and raised his hands, his expression of piety unchanged on his face.


    "Great Demon Lord, you brought us here, so you will definitely bless us with your presence!"


    He firmly believed in his heart.


    And, as it turned out, Bilomu was not wrong about this.


    In the next moment, Bilomu and the others were surprised to find that dozens of butterflies emitting a red glow with crimson patterns had appeared above the empty hall.


    These butterflies slowly descended and hovered around the followers of Bilomu.


    At the same time, a genderless, mechanical voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s minds.


    "Hey, what kind of offering are you referring to?"


    ''What?! Is this really happening?!''


    ''Has the demon lord responded?! Is these red butterflies a symbol of the will of the demon lord?''


    For a moment, Bilomu was overjoyed and quickly turned his head to look at the many "followers" kneeling on the ground.


    "Quickly!! Show the sacrificial offerings we''ve prepared for Demon lord!!"


    "right away!!"


    At these words, one of the kneeling strong men stood up and then forcefully pulled the dozens of ck-robed people standing in front of the Great Temple inside by yanking on the chains on the ground.


    "Quickly!! Take off your hoods!! Show yourself to the Demon Lord!!"


    The strong man roared without any hesitation.


    Faced with the strong man''s existence, the 33 ck-robed people didn''t dare to resist.


    The next moment, the chained-up group of ck-robed people trembled and took off their hoods, revealing their true faces.


    As expected, they were all handsome men and beautiful women of all body types and species, even including elves and beast-kinf...


    The youngest appeared to be under 10 years old.


    Looking at the excellent ves behind him, Bilomu ttered and looked at the blood-red butterfly in front of him.


    "Ohh Mighty Demon Lord, these are all top-quality living sacrifices! Many of them were specially trained by our Divine Punishment Sect! They have delicious meat! Moreover, there are various races and vors, and there will definitely be something to your liking!!"


    Hearing Bilomu''s words, the other "followers" around him also echoed.


    Meanwhile, the ves controlled by the chains nearby showed a hopeless expression and could only stare at the ground with lifeless eyes, full of deep despair...


    ...


    ...


    Listening to the ttery of the so-called followers and looking at the group of ves with hopeless faces,


    The spittle of the bloody butterflies gradually became low-spirited.


    ''Damn it,''


    ''Who came up with this idea that sacrificing could obtain my blessing?!! How many thousands, if not hundreds of thousands havee to offer sacrifices to me, including those who have not entered the Demon Temple?!''


    ''Most of these are children with exceptional talent!! Can''t you raise them properly?!''


    ''How are you going to eliminate the Abyssal Demons in the future like this?!''


    ''Really,''


    ''It''s so infuriating!! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß ''


    ----------------

 Chapter 15 - 15

    <h4>Chapter 15:</h4>


    ''Offering a sacrifice will gain you my blessing?!''


    Yumo naturally did not approve of this statement, but strictly speaking, she had indeed granted ordinary human beings power.


    More than five hundred years ago, when her consciousness had just merged with the Demon Temple, her heart was still quite unstable.


    As long as those who invaded the influence range of The Temple did not show obvious hostility, Yumo would not send out Abyssal Demons to eliminate them.


    Even for some Adventures or young people, Yumo would guide them into the Temple, giving them food and a small amount of Shadow Power, allowing them to leave Winter Forest.


    It seemed that after that, rumors about the [ Demon lord ] began to spread outside.


    since then, some foolish people had entered Winter Forest from time to time, wanting to offer sacrifices to empower themselves, They dug out people''s hearts, burned them, and made Yumo feel ufortable...


    She tried to warn these idiots many times, but they just wouldn''t listen and kept bringing ves for sacrifices to Winter Forest.


    However, most of these people and their sacrifices died directly in the outer or middle part of Winter Forest. Very few people could enter the influence range of Demon Temple.


    At the same time, in order to "satisfy" themselves and obtain powerful abilities and skills such as eternal life or strength, the sacrifices chosen by these so-called believers were people with extremely strong talents and powerful soul energy...


    ''Choosing these talented people from themon people and sending them to their death in the Winter Forest?! It''s just idiotic!''


    ''In this day and age, the strength of young people in the Ancita continent is constantly declining. You ''brain-dead people'' are definitely responsible!!''


    Yumo couldn''t help but curse in her heart.


    In the final trial to charge at Winter Forest, the protagonist''s team needed a strong army! These children with strong soul power might be extremely powerfulbat forces in the future. However, they died inexplicably like this...


    ''If the protagonist''s army can''t even defeat the outer Abyssal Demons in the future? Then, won''t I cry to death?''


    ''Moreover, using children as sacrifices is simply intolerable.''


    ''The more I think about it, the angrier I be!''


    Yumo''s inner thoughts were not calm but rather filled with anger.


    As her mood rapidly worsened, the demons outside the Temple gradually revealed their ferocious ws.


    The bloody butterflies floating around Bilomu and the others also became restless, and Yumo''s voice once again echoed in their minds.


    "I''ll ept the sacrifices you brought, and in return for your efforts, I''ll give you a ''reward''..."


    As her voice echoed in their minds, the bloody butterfly, which was the carrier of Yumo''s consciousness, slowly floated toward these ''believers.''


    ''What?!''


    ''rewards?!''


    ''Is The Demon Lord going to give us power?!''


    "oooh~Thank you, Great Demon Lord!!!"


    After excitedly shouting, Bilomu became extremely flushed and looked even cringier.


    He tried raising his right hand while watching the bloody butterfly fluttering in front of him.


    The bloody butterfly soonnded on the back of his hand, while other ''believers'' behind him imitated his actions, reaching out to catch the butterflies.


    For those who didn''t react in time, the butterfly simplynded on their heads.


    For a moment, the ''believers'' kneeling in the center of the hall had intimate contact with at least one butterfly.


    As the wolf caught sight of the scene unfolding before her, she couldn''t resist disying a subtle smirk, mocking the situation.


    Of course, these joyfully delusional ''believers'' didn''t notice the strangeness in the wolf''s gaze.


    Well, strictly speaking, they didn''t have the courage to look directly into the wolf''s bloody-red pupils.


    Ordinary people don''t have the courage to meet the gaze of a Demon King existence.


    ...


    ''Is this for real!?''


    ''Will I finally obtain the long-sought eternal life?''


    ''Will I be a saint rank or even a deity?''


    Gazing at the butterfly on the back of his hand, as bright as blood, Bilomu couldn''t help but fantasize about his bright future.


    After sessfully obtaining power, he would definitely gain a higher position within the Divine punishment sect.


    Just as Bilomu was lost in his fantasies,


    The bloody butterflies on their bodies gradually emitted bursts of crimson light.


    Under the excited gazes of the sect members, the red light became more intense, even gradually enveloping their bodies.


    But as the red light grew stronger, Bilomu and the others'' expressions suddenly changed.


    Because they were shocked to find that they did not obtain any power from the bloody butterflies.


    Instead,


    Their own magic power, aura, energy, soul power, and even vitality started to flow out of their bodies toward the bloody butterflies into the red light?!!


    ''What?! Isn''t this supposed to give us power?!''


    ''What is happening?!''


    "My Lord what is ...!!"


    Suddenly, the excitement on Bilomu''s and the others'' facespletely disappeared, reced by unparalleled confusion and heart-wrenching terror.


    ''Didn''t we just offer the highest sacrifice to the Demon lord? Why did the Demon lord take away our vitality?''


    This goes against what we are taught in the divine punishment sect!


    As their vitality was taken away, a sharp, excruciating pain surged into their brains, making the members of the sect cry out in ghostly wails, scaring the ck-robed "ves" outside the Temple to tremble.


    But the Abyssal Demons, led by Limo, let out joyful howls.


    For them,


    Today they can have an extra meal~


    "No! My lord! Wh-why..."


    Bilomu looked up to the sky in despair and unwillingness, tremblingly raised his right hand,


    However, before he could finish speaking,


    The power within them continued to drain even faster,


    And in the next moment,


    Under the horrified gaze of many ck-robed ves behind him, those from the Divine Punishment Sect, all turned into withered corpses,


    weakly falling to the ground. The wailing that filled the entire Temple''s hall abruptly stopped.


    The entire Temple returned to calm strange and eerie silence with no sound.


    The giant white wolf showed an astonished expression,


    Looking disappointedly at the bodies on the ground,


    "*Howl*, I... I don''t want to eat jerky!!!"


    Her mother seemed to sense her thoughts as angry butterflies flew toward the giant wolf''s face, causing her to panic and fall back onto the ground, gasping for breath.


    For Limo, she always felt very aggrieved that her mother didn''t let her eat human flesh,


    ''Why can other Abyssal Demons do it, but I can''t?''


    ''Mother is a bully, *sob*~~''


    The giant wolf pulled her ears down in frustration,


    --


    At the same time, outside Demon Temple, dozens of members of the Divine Punishment Sect responsible for guarding the rear and preventing ves from escaping heard the screamsing from inside the Temple and their expressions suddenly changed! A feeling of fear suddenly enveloped their hearts.


    As one member informed the others of what they saw, an endless fear flooded over them like a bursting dam,


    "Not good!! The situation has changed! We need to retreat!!"


    After ncing at each other, the rear team of dozens of people did not hesitate to turn and flee,


    However, just as they turned around, a gray-haired little girl appeared in front of them,


    "I''m sorry, But Mommy didn''t say anything about letting you go, so..."


    And in the next moment,


    An emerald energy rose up under their feet, soaring into the sky...


    .....


    As the emerald energy rose from the ground, those who were nning to escape were suddenly enveloped by it.


    Before they could even utter a plea for mercy, they were burned to ashes by the scorching heat andpletely dissipated emerald light.


    The immense pressure immediately swept over them, causing the ves at the entrance of the main Temple to tremble uncontrobly.


    Blood unconsciously flowed out of their body, and those with insufficient strength or weak stamina fell to the ground and fainted.


    Even those who could withstand this pressure were forced to kneel on the ground, staring in terror at the grey-haired little girl who suddenly appeared.


    These children, being victims themselves, understood the immense power wielded by the members of the Divine Punishment Sect. Specifically, they were well aware of two exceptionally strong experts who had reached the formidable level of six-level.


    However, such experts were easily killed by the grey-haired little girl.


    Moreover, the pressure emanating from her aura...


    This girl was definitely a demon...


    Aftering to this conclusion, the survivors shuddered with fear and stared at the grey-haired little girl with a frightened look, afraid of bing her next target.


    Amidst their worried expressions, a young girl wearing worn-out leather clothes and walking barefoot approached, taking one step at a time.


    As the little girl approached, their inner tension skyrocketed like a rocket.


    However, the little girl only sneered disdainfully at the fearful eyes of these "ves."


    Then, under the bewildered gaze of the crowd, the little girl walked past them and went straight into the temple.


    "Boring creatures,"


    the little girl said with a contemptuous look in her emerald-colored beautiful eyes.


    If it weren''t for her mother''s forbiddance, she would have cleaned up the trashes that had entered the Temple long ago.


    She wouldn''t spare them just because they were young and talented...


    Rather, these guys with strong soul power were even more capable of evoking her instinctual ferocity in the depths of her soul.


    Even the two small birds perched on her hairpin issued hostile screams toward the ves.


    ''Talented?''


    ''More reason to be killed!''


    And when the grey-haired little girl walked into the Temple,


    Lying under a stone pir in the distance, the pitiful snow-white giant wolf stood up excitedly and looked toward the grey-haired little girl, behind whom itsrge tail was shaking rapidly like a propeller, after being scolded by Yumo.


    Without hesitation, the giant wolf bounded toward the grey-haired little girl...


    "Awoooooo! Liyu! Liyu You''re back!!"


    Upon hearing the wolf''s greeting, the grey-haired little girl, Liyu, smiled and the contempt and coldness in her emerald eyes vanished, leaving behind warmth and a touch of helplessness.


    "I''m back, sister"


    The next moment, to the amazement of the survivors, gathered at the Temple gate, The once ferocious and fearsome giant wolf now disyed a gentle demeanor, as she humbly nuzzled her head against the little girl and affectionately lowered her own head in greeting.


    Liyu happily held onto the giant wolf''s furry head and rubbed her face against it.


    The six-meter-tall wolf and the little girl with their faces close together left the survivors stunned.


    However, their staring clearly irritated Limo. After feeling their sharp gazes for a while, she frowned slightly and looked displeased at the people at the door of the Temple.


    coldness appeared in her bloody-red eyes.


    "*Aw-oo-oo-oo! Aw-oo! * What are you looking at? Don''t disturb me and my little sister!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a strong and violent Shadow force burst out from the wolf''s body, instantly giving the survivors an unbearable sense of fear in their souls.


    In an instant, everyone fell unconscious.


    Of course, even so, Limo had shown mercy.


    After all, with her strength, just her aura alone could easily crush the souls of these ordinary people. The aura of a "Demon King" was not something that creatures below the sixth Level could bear.


    However, Limo''s actions toward the survivors without permission still made Yumo slightly unhappy.


    A bloody butterfly flew slowly to the giant wolf''s side and sent Yumo''s reprimand to Limo''s ears, making her shiver.


    "Limo! You unleashed your aura without considering the consequences again! What if you harmed those talented people?"


    "Awuwuwu~"


    After being scolded, the giant wolf''s eyes no longer had the coldness from before.


    It lowered its head with a pitiful expression and even hid behind her little sister, weakly saying,


    "Mommy, I, I didn''t mean it."


    "You... ,next time you''re not allowed to act on your own!"


    "Wuwu~ I know."


    "sigh..."


    ''Truly a troublesome child.''


    Seeing this, Yumo sighed helplessly in her heart, and then the bloody-colored butterflies slowly flew to Liyu''s side.


    "you are back, Liyu."


    "Yes."


    Seeing the bloody butterflies fly in front of her, Liyu elegantly smiled and performed a very standard curtsey.


    "I''m back, Mother."


    "Mm, wee back."


    Yumo smiled contentedly.


    Crimson energy slowly rippled around the bloody butterflies and turned into an energy arm, gently stroking Liyu''s small head.


    Thetter also enjoyed her mother''s touch very much, and her jade-green eyes unconsciously radiated with happiness.


    Seeing her sister being petted by their mother, Limo suddenly poked her head out behind Liyu.


    Then, her red eyes immediately rippled with ayer of ripples as she cowered her ears and looked at Yumo, acting cutely.


    This made Yumo somewhat speechless.


    But in the end, she still reluctantly used the Shadow Power to create another energy arm and gently stroke the giant wolf''s head.


    "Awu~~"


    Being petted, Limo even wagged her tail happily.


    Looking at the two adorable sisters in front of her, Yumo couldn''t help but feel a myriad of emotions in her heart, and even a sense of aplishment.


    Thinking back to the past,


    When these two little creatures first entered the Temple, they were so weak that they were on the verge of death.


    ''If I hadn''t given them some power in time, the little white wolf and little Huiling bird would have died in the snowstorm of the winter forest...''


    ''But now?''


    ''These two little things, who were once so frail, have grown into Abyssal Demons of the ''Demon King level.''


    ''Just thinking about my overall education, I feel quite aplished.''


    Yumo felt very pleased in her heart.


    ''Um...''


    However, there is one thing that troubles her,


    That is the problem of how these two little creatures address her.


    Because at the time Yumo was just beginning to learn themonnguages of the various races on the Ancita continent and was not familiar with thesenguages.


    She didn''t know what the little creatures meant when they called her something.


    At first, Yumo didn''t understand, so she let Liyu and Limo call her "Mamu".


    But as her vocabry increased, Yumo finally understood the true meaning of this word...


    "Mommy?"


    ''Wait a minute!!''


    ''I''m a grown man.''


    ''Um,''


    ''Although I am now just a consciousness,''


    ''But my masculine consciousness is still strong, you know? After learning the meaning of "Mamu", I naturally didn''t want the children to continue calling me that''


    ''However, these two little children refused to change and kept insisting on calling her "Mommy", even crying and saying that they felt like she was their mother''


    No matter how Yumo tried to teach them to say the word "Father", they refused to ept it, leaving Yumo feeling very frustrated.


    In the end, she had no choice but to give up and sigh helplessly.


    "Ah..."


    Thinking about this, Yumo couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''If someday I can create a physical body, I must make it strong and handsome! Let these two little brats call me "Daddy" obediently! Hmph~''


    ''Well...''


    ''But I''ve been called "Mother" and "Mommy" for hundreds of years, will it be a bit strange if they suddenly call me "Daddy" or "Father"....?''


    Yumo couldn''t help but feel a little conflicted.

 Chapter 16 - 16:

    <h4>Chapter 16:</h4>


    The original form of the two sisters, Liyu and Limo, wasn''t human, but rather a spirit beasts that transformed into abyss demons.


    Unlike other demon kings who were thrown into Ancita continent to search for information about the protagonist group, these two children mostly stayed in Winter Forest.


    Even though they learned transformation magic, their lives were not much different from ordinary abyssal demons.


    Since these two children could transform into human form, Yumo selfishly hoped that they could give up their daily routine of eating raw meat and blood and learn human habits instead.


    However, the reactions of the two sisters to Yumo''s proposal werepletely opposite.


    Limo still longed for wild animal life and usually maintained her giant wolf form.


    She liked to eat live prey and was not interested in the cooked food that Yumo suggested, often making Yumo very frustrated.


    She could be considered a headache-inducing child.


    However,pared to her sister, Liyu was much more obedient.


    She worked hard to learn human life skills, including etiquette,nguage, and rted knowledge. She mostly maintained the appearance of a little girl and even tried to avoid transforming into her original form to prevent damage to her few fury clothes.


    Recently, she was even learning how to cook food.


    However, based on Limo''s reaction after each meal, her cooking skills still needed improvement...


    Unfortunately, Yumo did not have a physical body, otherwise, she would have been able to taste her daughter''s cooking and teach her some cooking skills.


    After all, when he was in high school, he often cooked by himself when his parents were not at home.


    But regardless,


    Effort in trying is worth encouraging.


    Thinking of this, Yumo''s expression toward Liyu became more satisfied.


    In contrast,


    Yumo''s gaze toward Limo became somewhat disdainful, which directly led to thetter transforming into a husky and starting a destructive activity in the Temple...


    --


    After being hit hard by Yumo''s words, the ''Husky''(aka Limo) finally stopped messing around.


    After sometime, the quiet Limo finally transformed into her human form and put on her tattered leather coat.


    Then, the wolf girl covered her swollen forehead and walked to the door of the main hall with a look of grievance, gently touching the unconscious humans on the ground with a branch.


    "Well, Mother, how do you n to deal with these things? Are you going to use them for experiments?"


    However, before Yumo could answer, her little sister disdainfully looked at her and spoke.


    "Only ordinary people with no talent will be used for experiments by Mother. Young people with good talent like these, who have not done anything wrong, will be entrusted to sister Yon or Xiao to cultivate. Sis you have been with Mom for so many years, can''t you even understand this?"


    "Wuwu~~"


    Limo pouted andined, looking at her sister with a resentful expression.


    Then she turned her head and said arrogantly, "Humph! I, I, I just deliberately asked to test you!"


    "Yes, yes, sure....." Liyu didn''t want to dwell on this irrelevant issue with her sister and walked up slowly, carefully examining these unconscious young people.


    A subtle touch of yfulness began to emerge within the depths of her mesmerizing emerald eyes.


    "Their physical body and soul power are better than the sacrificial offerings fromst time, and almost all of them are handsome and beautiful, even the smaller ones are beauties."


    As she spoke, Liyu turned to look at the bloody-red butterflies floating behind her,


    "Mommy, speaking of which, didn''t Xiao recently set up a small spy organization? These guys should be able to be good new forces as long as their brains are properly washed. Coincidentally, Sebastian also came to visit you today. He can take them back and hand them over to Xiao."


    "??"


    "Hmm?"


    " Sebastian..!?"


    Upon hearing the name of an acquaintance, Limo felt energized and bounced over to Liyu ''s side, curious to ask, "Seba?! Did that guye today?"


    "Yeah, he''s outside the barrier."


    "Huh? Why isn''t heing in?"


    Faced with her sister''s question, Liyu pursed her lips and gave her a white-eyed look.


    "Well, the reason is simple. The idiots from the Divine Punishment Sect were here before, right? He couldn''te in to visit, so he''s waiting outside."


    After speaking, Liyu respectfully looked toward the Bloody Butterflies and said, "Mom, can we let him in now?"


    "Emm,"


    ncing at the young man lying unconscious on the ground and at Limo, who had just barely put on her clothes, several butterflies made of energy and willpower slowly flew toward the outside barrier.


    "Sure, you can let him in now."


    ''Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen that guy. Time really flies''


    Without realizing it, Yumo felt like an old man and sighed inwardly.


    At the same time, Yumo called a few Abyssal Demons to clean up the dozen or so cold bodies in the center of the Temple hall...


    --


    After some time, to the slightly shocked gazes of the two sisters, a white-haired middle-aged man with a graceful aura, dressed in a ck butler''s outfit, slowly climbed the steps and entered this ancient temple.


    The neer was naturally Sebastian, who had once lived with Limo and Liyu in Demon Temple for a long time.


    Looking at the two familiar figures in the Temple and the bloody butterflies full of invisible pressure, Sebastian respectfully half-knelt on the ground, raised his right hand to his left chest, and ced his left arm behind his back.


    "Long time no see, Lady Yumo. Also, Lady Limo and Lady Liyu ."


    In his respectful words, there lingered a glimmer of delight upon seeing his benefactor and old friends.


    He was not an Abyssal Demon but a pure human.


    "Huh??"


    Upon seeing the white-haired middle-aged man, Limo couldn''t help but exim in disbelief and jumped to Sebastian''s side, grabbing his white hair with her delicate hands.


    "You, how did you get so old? Your hair has turned white?"


    "Lady Limo, I''m just an ordinary human. It''s normal to get old after more than 80 years."


    "Hmm? Is this considered normal?"


    "yes."


    "But why are you only at the Fifth Level? Have you not been practicing properly?" asked Liyu curiously.


    "Well, I have been practicing, but I don''t have a talent for this. After all, I''m just an ordinary person with average talent. I''m already satisfied to have reached Fifth Level with Lord Xiao''s help," replied Sebastian with a smile.


    He waved his hand and gradually shifted his gaze to the bloody red butterflies dancing in front of him.


    At the same time, Yumo''s words slowly entered Sebastian''s mind.


    "If you''re willing to ept some of My Power, breaking through the Sixth Level won''t be difficult."


    "Thank you for your offer mydy. However, I don''t think my body can handle Shadow energy. Besides, I still hope to live as a human," Sebastian replied gratefully.


    "I see. Well, since you''ve made your decision, I will respect it," Yumo said.


    "Thank you, Lady Yumo," Sebastian said, bowing his head in gratitude.


    "In addition, you don''t have to bow every time you see me."


    "The rtionship between superiors and subordinates must be respected," Sebastian said.


    "You, why do you sound like an old-fashioned person even though you haven''t seen me in over eighty years? Anyway, why did you suddenlye to Winter Forest? Is there something urgent?" asked Yumo.


    "Yes."


    Sebastian nodded, then looked solemnly at Yumo in front of him.


    "Mydy, we have some important information to report to you."


    "Hmm? What is it?"


    "Firstly, we seem to have found information about the ''Protagonists''"


    "Huh??"


    Upon hearing this, not only Yumo and Liyu, but even the usually carefree Limo couldn''t help but focus their attention on Sebastian


    "Wait, did you say you found WHO!?"


    ---------------------


    In the Red Leaf Empire, at the headquarters of the Asumos Church,


    Asumos Church worships the great goddess who saved the world and brought about a new order to the world.


    Asumos means salvation and creation in the ancientnguage. The name of the church is also tomemorate the great goddess.


    As the most powerful religious force on Ancita Continent, the interior of Asumos Church headquarters in the capital was naturally luxurious.


    In the spacious and bright hall, dozens of stone pirs with golden patterns and iid with colorful gemstones stood tall.


    Countless exquisite murals and exquisite religious artworks lined the interior of the hall.


    In the depths of the hall, there was a 30-meter-tall goddess statue that was as magnificent as a miracle. It was made of tinum diamonds and shone with a dazzling golden light when the sunlight shone on it through the ss dome.


    Such a miraculous sight would always make people feel awe-inspiring.


    At this moment, below the goddess statue, an elegant old man in a tinum robe was praying to the statue. After he finished praying, he slowly stood up and turned his head to look at the man who was kneeling at the front of the hall.


    The kneeling man was especially handsome, with beautiful golden long hair that made him look very sunny and dashing.


    He wore a silver armor, a holy steel longsword with demon-repellent power at his waist, and a white robe, and on top of the robe were runes resembling wings, which were outlined with rare golden silk threads.


    This man''s name was Pix, A Swordman at 7th Level, and also one of the ten Apostles of Earth aka Earth''s hero of the Asumos Church.


    He had once killed hundreds of abyssal demons and was highly respected by the people.


    And this man was kneeling quietly on the ground, waiting for the old man''s instructions.


    After some time, the white-haired old man walked solemnly to Pix and spoke with an unquestionable tone:


    "Pix Rata, the eighth Apostle, I order your team to go to the eastern part of Winter Forest along the T3 route to investigate and explore the internal division of the abyssal demon. ording to ancient records, the Demon Temple is located in the eastern region. If you have the chance, you can try to explore it"


    "I obey your holiness ."


    "Also, this is a map of the known distribution of the abyssal demons, which can help you reduce unnecessary conflicts. Remember, do not make too much noise. The Snow Night Empire in the east is not very friendly toward us."


    Saying that the white-haired old man took out a scroll from his spatial ring and handed it to Pix.


    Picking up the scroll, Pix solemnly bowed his head and said with great respect.


    "Understoodd, archbishop Nick"


    ...


    ...


    After a while, Pix, who had finished meeting with Archbishop, left the main hall of the holy city under the guidance of a maid. He then delivered the Archbishop''s instructions to his teammates.


    Upon hearing Pix''s words, his team members'' faces immediately showed unease.


    One petite brown-haired girl walked up to Pix and nervously tugged at the captain''s sleeve.


    "Captain, venturing deep into the east? are they serious? Aren''t we usually just exploring the outskirts? With our strength, if we go deeper into the east, we may encounter arge number of abyss demons or even encounter a ''demon King'', if that happened We would be doomed!"


    "Yeah, Captain, isn''t this mission beyond our capabilities?"


    "Is Archbishop out of his mind!?"


    his other team members also raised their doubts.


    To this, Pix patted the brown-haired girl''s head andforted her,


    "It''s okay, don''t worry. Our route was carefully selected to avoid major monsters gathering ces, without food for these demons, it will be unlikely to have many abyss demons around too. As for the demon kings, we don''t need to worry too much. Based on observations over the past hundred years, there should only be three Demon King-ss Existence active in the Winter Forest. Among them, ''Deathwing'' has always been hovering over the west, while ''Nightmare'' is in the middle of theke area. We won''t encounter them in the east. As for ''Snow Devourer,'' although its whereabouts are unknown, as long as we are careful, we shouldn''t run into them. Lily, you don''t need to worry too much."


    Pix encouraged the brown-haired girl by patting her shoulder.


    With their captain''s words, the team members felt a lot more at ease.


    "Okay, we understand, Captain."


    "Mm."


    At this time, Beckham, the muscr man who had been silent for a long time, frowned unhappily.


    "But, Captain? Wasn''t this exploration mission originally meant for that woman, Bai Yanluo? Why was it suddenly assigned to us? Did that trash woman pass the buck again?!"


    "No, I have been informed that Lady Bai Yanluo was sent to apany the new girl."


    "The new girl, is it the one with extremely highpatibility with holy power?"


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Pix nodded slightly.


    After receiving affirmation from their captain, the girl named Lily couldn''t help but show an excited expression.


    As one of the top ten brave heroes, Pix had the privilege of meeting that girl yesterday. ording to the oracle passed down by Asumos religion, she is the Girl of Destiny, beautiful, kind, and filled with holy power, who will be the new Saintess and lead the people of this continent to resist the invasion of the abyssal demons, ultimately destroy Demon Temple and eliminate the source of all tragedies.


    After seeing the silver-haired girl, Pix had to admit that she was the most perfect beauty he had ever seen, a masterpiece of the Creator, and exuded a strong aura of holiness. Although the girl appeared fragile, her excellent performance in the arena was shocking.


    Even though she was just a civilian girl who had not received much training, herbat movements were so smooth.


    Even though she only had the strength of a Low-stage fifth-Level, she beat up a sixth-Level knightmander.


    Beautiful and powerful, this was Pix''s first impression of the "Girl of Destiny." However, in the momentary eye contact with the girl''s eyes, Pix inexplicably felt a chill down his spine.


    In that moment, he read from the girl''s eyes not the gentle warmth that a Saintess should have, but an indescribable, incredibly profound coldness...


    It was not at all the warmth that a Saintess should have. For a moment, Pix even had the illusion of facing a Demon King, or an Abyssal Demon. Even now, he still had lingering fears.


    ---


    ---


    ---


    At the same time, in the Winter Forest, inside Demon Temple, after listening to Sebastian''s exnation, the Bloody Butterflies that embodied Yumo suddenly danced excitedly.


    "So, you mean the girl taken away by Asumos church is the ''Heroine''?"


    ''Wow, after waiting for so many years, there is finally news of the protagonists!''


    -----------------------------

 Chapter 17 - 17:

    <h4>Chapter 17:</h4>


    " My Lady, As for the ''Male lead'', if our estimation is correct, the Crown Prince of the Snow Night Empire is the person you are looking for."


    Sebastian said respectfully.


    Upon hearing Seba''s words, Liyu and Limo, who had been listening on the sidelines for a long time, inexplicably fell into a strange silence and exchanged meaningful nces with each other.


    "I see..." Yumo replied lightly.


    Although her tone was very t, the bloody butterflies that had taken shape from her consciousness were excitedly pping around in midair, reflecting Yumo''s true inner form at the moment.


    ''Female lead! Male lead!! After so many years, they finally appeared!! That''s great!''


    ''Finally, I don''t have to keep waiting foolishly!''


    Although Yumo had to act very calm to maintain the so-called authority of the parents on the surface, her heart was already jumping with joy.


    In order to achieve the trial goal, she must make the Male and Female lead, the Son and Girl of destiny in this world, grow up.


    In order to help them grow better, she must first find these Protagonists! For this reason, Yumo sent her own Children and some humans who had sessfully epted her power to search for news of Male and Female leads on the continent hundreds of years ago.


    However, it took hundreds of years to find them.


    From the day she was sent here till now, Yumo did not obtain any information about them.


    The initial expectation waspletely gone, and her heart became more and more depressed.


    Of course, Yumo didn''t me her own children. After all, it was not easy for them to hide the Aura and Energy of Abyssal Demon. It was perhaps too difficult for them to search for information on the vast continent...


    Even so, Yumo couldn''t help feeling disappointed and her mind was often filled with wild thoughts.


    ''Could it be that the storyline hasn''t started yet? Has the trial not started yet?''


    ''If so, how much longer do I have to stay in this forest? Another few hundred years? Or a few thousand years?''


    ''Speaking of which, the woman who sent me here didn''t even tell me when the Trial was going to start!!!''


    Every time Yumo was thinking of this, she would be caught in such a dilemma and her emotions would inevitably be extremely low.


    At all times, Yumo was eagerly anticipating news of the Protagonists.


    Therefore, after receiving relevant information from Seba today, she felt so happy inside. If she had a body, she should be jumping around with excitement now.


    Looking at the bloody butterflies surrounded by a joyful atmosphere in front of him, Sebastian smiled slightly, he saw through her but didn''t say anything.


    After a moment, the butterflies, whose mood finally stabilized, reluctantly said with light words,


    "Hmm, Not bad, Well done."


    "Thank you for your praise, My Lady."


    "Emm, by the way, did you just say there were other things to tell me? Is there anything else?"


    "Yes, there are..."


    Sebastian nodded slightly and Yumo said excitedly


    "Then just say it~"


    The tone of the butterflies became more and more joyful. Every time Xiao sent someone to her, they bring a lot of good news.


    So, under the expectant gaze of Yumo, Sebastian cleared his throat and slowly said,


    "And also, Lord Xiao asked me to thank Lady Yumo on his behalf. Thanks to your provision of magic crystals, our ck Rose family has sessfully unified the southeast of the Sadik Empire. One-third of this empire is now under our control. Lord Xiao has also been promoted from a Marquis to a Duke, second only to that foolish emperor. At the same time, our small intelligence organization has alsopleted the infiltration of the surrounding small kingdoms and is now trying to establish a foothold in the Red Leaf Empire."


    "Oh, Not bad, Not bad,"


    Yumo gave a satisfying answer, which made her heart happy. She couldn''t help but feel emotional too.


    "Wow, the Grandson of that Old Man is a bit powerful now!"


    After all, Yumo still remembered that when he helped the Ancestor of ck Rose family, this family was just a Fallen Baron family in the east of the Sadik Empire, and After several generations of development, they have be a Duke family now.


    ''By the way, there are only two Dukes in the entire Sadik Empire, right?''


    '' That kid, he deserves a reward.''


    Yumo silently recorded this in her memory.


    "Not bad, not bad, if his power continues to develop, we can also collect a lot of information in the future."


    "Yes, please rest assured that our ck Rose family will do our best to collect information on the ''Protagonists'' for My Lady," Sebastian said respectfully.


    "Hmm{^_^}"


    Yumo replied withoutment. Every Member of ck Rose family was trained by her since childhood. They were all the children she watched grow up~


    Regarding this family, Yumo was naturally very confident.


    "Of course, that''s usually the case..."


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "Yes, There is something Big My Lady. Did you hear about the Elven race''s holy Sword?"


    "Holy sword? Yeah, I know about that"


    "Some People have used this sword to try and kill me hundreds of years ago"


    "What happened to that sword?"


    "The Elven Race used a secret method to create a Sword Spirit from it."


    "Oh? A sword spirit? That''s quite rare. If the sword can produce a sword spirit, its power should be greatly enhanced,"


    ''If we can equip the Protagonist team with itter, it should increase theirbat effectiveness a lot. ''


    As the final Viin who is always concerned about the growth of the Protagonist, Yumo silently noted this matter in her heart.


    However, after hearing this, Limo, who was next to her, tilted her head in confusion and said.


    "It''s just a sword spirit, it''s not really that big of a deal, is it? We''ve seen this type of weapon spirit before. It''s not a big deal right? Why are you telling Mom so seriously? Sebastian, I am confused?"


    "I haven''t finished yet, Miss Limo."


    "Oh, what else is there?"


    "Even though it''s not that rare for a holy sword to have a sword spirit, the key is that, with the help of the elven race''s secret method, this holy sword with a sword spirit has sessfully transformed into a human form."


    "Transformed into a human form? So what? Is that a trivial matter ?" Limo said dismissively.


    sebastian "...=-="


    Limo''sck of response didn''t mean that the others didn''t react. After hearing Sebastian''s words, Limo''s sister, Liyu, who was next to her, denied her sister''s statement and said excitedly,


    "No! This is not a trivial matter! The Sword spirit is to some extent the management consciousness of the Sword body! This is kind of the same as Mom''s situation!"


    As she spoke, Liyu looked excitedly at Sebastian.


    "So, if Mother uses this secret method, can she also transform into Human form?"


    "Huh?!"


    After hearing her little Sister''s words, Limo suddenly realized what Liyu meant, and her furry ears stood up. She immediately rushed to Sebastian''s side and shook his cor.


    "Really! If Mommy can use this thing, then she can have a body too!"


    ''Then we can hug Mommy without any worries!''


    "Seba!, Seba!, Seba! What are you still waiting for? Hurry up and bring this secret method to Mommy!"


    "Okay, okay, calm down, Miss Limo," Sebastian said with a helpless smile.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Xiao has ''Peacefully'' obtained this secret method from the elven race and asked me to bring it to Lady Yumo."


    -------------------

 Chapter 18: 18 :

    <h4>Chapter 18: chapter 18 :</h4>


    "Transformation?!"


    "Will it work...?!"


    After hearing Sebastian''s words, Yumo seemed to be slightly unconscious due to excessive excitement.


    For over five hundred years, She had longed to have her own body.


    Without a body, there were so many things she couldn''t do! Although she could make her consciousness have a vision and hearing through her perception ability, she stillcked smell, taste, and other sensory touches...


    Without a body, she couldn''tmunicate with people normally, couldn''t feel thefort of the breeze on her face, couldn''t enjoy the unique cuisine of other worlds (although she hadn''t seen anything delicious yet...).


    More importantly, without a body, she could only stay in the depths of the eastern part of Winter Forest.


    After spending hundreds of years there, Yumo was long tired of it!


    ''What''s the difference between this and being imprisoned? I want to get out!!''


    Yumo often roared like this in her heart, but it was ultimately powerless rage.


    Her original form was a Temple and she couldn''t move on her own.


    However,


    If she could use transformation magic to create a body for herself, she might be able to end this embarrassing "prison" life and personally see the outside world.


    After all, since she came to this different world, she should take a good look around, right? It was undoubtedlycking in sensory experience to just listen to others describe the outside world.


    Unfortunately, the transformation magic used by Limo and Liyu didn''t seem to work on her. Therefore, While having Her Children investigate the "ProtagonistS" intelligence, Yumo also asked them to help investigate other transformation magic.


    Today,


    What a good day was it!!


    Yumo couldn''t help feeling excited in her heart.


    Not only did she obtain relevant information about the "Protagonists", but she also gained information about new transformation magic. Although she wasn''t sure if it would work for her or not, Yumo was still looking forward to it! After all, this set of transformation magic seemed to be different from the "biological" one used before!


    After stabilizing her joyful mood,


    Under Yumo''s control, the bloody butterflies flew to Seba''s side.


    "Not bad, not bad, this is really good news. Well done, little Seba!!"


    As she spoke, Yumo habitually used her Shadow power to shape an energy arm and gently patted Sebastian''s head, making him blush and look embarrassed.


    "Uh, Lady Yumo, I''m not a kid anymore,"


    However,


    Sebastian''s "Protest" obviously had no effect, and Yumo still absent-mindedly touched Sebastian''s head. For Yumo, although Sebastian was old, he was still the crying child of that year...


    After some time,


    Yumo stopped under the extremely jealous and envious eyes of Limo and Liyu.


    "So, you have obtained that magic, right?"


    "Yes."


    Sebastian nodded with a smile,


    Then, under a faint blue light, he opened the spatial ring on his index finger,


    After a wave of spatial ripples,


    A delicate sheepskin scroll appeared in Sebastian''s hand. Then, he held the scroll with both hands and handed it to the Bloody Butterfly in front of him.


    "Lady Yumo, this Scroll Contains all the information of the Transformation Magic created by the Elves."


    "Wow, those long-eared guys deserve their Fame. The scroll is beautifully made and even set with gems. How extravagant..."


    After receiving the scroll with her energy hand, Yumo couldn''t help but marvel.


    After taking a look at it, Yumo put the scroll into the storage space and said with a slightly apologetic tone to him,


    "Sorry, little Seba, I won''t apany you for the time being. Let Limo and Liyu y with you until Ie back"


    Although Yumo had many things to ask him after a long time apart,


    Such as if has he started a family. How many children he has, and so on...


    Butpared to these trivial family matters, Yumo''s thoughts were almostpletely attracted by the transformation magic scroll of the elves, and she temporarily had no energy to pay attention to other issues.


    Regarding this,


    Sebastian said he could understand,


    "It''s okay, My Lady"


    "Yes, Mom, just go ahead."


    Liyu next to them spoke slowly, while her emerald eyes nced thoughtfully at Sebastian, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Well, it just so happens that my sister and I haven''t seen Seba for a long time, and there are many things we want to talk to him about."


    "That''s Great. Then I''ll leave Seba to you."


    "Yes, Leave it to us Mommy"


    Liyu smiled and patted her chest, making a promise.


    "Well, thank you~ hehe"


    After speaking,


    Dozens of bloody red butterflies floating around the three people slowly disintegrated and turned into tiny crimson light particles, dissolving into the sky. Just as Yumo''s presence was dissipating, Liyu''s smile suddenly disappeared,


    And a burst of dazzling emerald light burst out of her eyes, and the power of the emerald shadows crazily surged around the girl.


    Behind her, a pair of gray wings suddenly spread out.


    "Come with me!" Without hesitation, Liyu grabbed Sebastian''s cor and turned into a jade-colored meteor, breaking through the barrier. Limo also mobilized her power, turning into a white light and following closely behind.


    --


    A momentter, on a snowy mountain far from the Demon Temple and beyond Yumo''s perception, Liyu slowly stopped her pace and the gray wings behind her slowly retracted into her body.


    Limo, who had caught up from behind, stood quietly next to Liyu, while Sebastian, who had been pulled half to death, was awkwardly thrown onto the snow.


    Adjusting his hair which had been messed up due to the high-speed movement, admiring the beautiful and magnificent snowy scenery around him before looking helplessly at the two Sisters in front of him. While elegantly wiping the remaining snowkes off his face with a handkerchief, Sebastian chuckled.


    "Miss Liyu, if you wanted to take me sightseeing, you could have just said so. Why did you have to suddenly drag me here? My old bones can''t take such violent movements anymore"


    his words were as friendly as always, but Liyu''s current state waspletely different from her previous appearance inside the Barrier of the Temple.


    She was no longer the cute and obedient daughter, Her smile had vanished, and instead, there was an unmistakable feeling of heaviness and a chilling, deadly determination in her green eyes.


    The surging jade-colored force caused the surrounding snowy mountains to tremble and distort, making the space crack.


    Faced with this sudden and immense pressure, countless monsters and Abyssal Demons residing near the snowy mountain couldn''t help but tremble.


    Even with the amulet given by the Duke, Sebastian still felt short of breath and his soul trembled. The girl in front of him seemed to be on the brink of a volcanic eruption.


    However, even so, he still maintained the elegant posture of a qualified butler.


    "Miss Liyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liyu snorted coldly, raising her small hand and suddenly grabbing Sebastian''s neck with lightning speed, pressing him against the giant rock behind him. She fiercely interrogated him.


    "Seba! Oh no! Sebastian! How dare you ask me what''s WRONG?! I want to ask you! Didn''t you say you killed the ''Son of Destiny'' thirteen years ago?! how has he appeared again?!!"


    ---------------------


    Son of Destiny ==> The Male Lead


    Girl of Destiny ==> Female Lead

 Chapter 19 - 19

    <h4>Chapter 19:</h4>


    "Forget about the ''Female lead'' for now! What about the ''Male lead''? Wasn''t he supposed to be dead thirteen years ago? Did you guys fail back then?!"


    Staring intensely at Sebastian, in Liyu''s eyes appeared an unprecedented brutality. This thick and extreme brutality made everything within tens of miles fall into a deathly silence.


    In anger, Liyu''s hand around Sebastian''s neck tightened even more, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Although Liyu usually tried to maintain a good girl in front of Yumo, her true nature was still that of a powerful and brutal demon.


    Once the hidden brutality in her heart was provoked, the consequences were unimaginable...


    Fortunately, Limo came forward in time and pulled at her sister''s clothes corner, carefully saying.


    "Liyu! Liyu! Stop, you''ll kill him..."


    "Hmm? Kill him?"


    Hearing her sister''s words, Liyu finally realized that she had gone too far.


    If he died, she wouldn''t be able to exin it to her mother, among other things.


    Thinking of this, Liyu reluctantly released her grip on Sebastian''s neck, and he fell off the giant rock, sitting on the ground, panting heavily.


    However, although he had been treated so violently, there was no trace of displeasure on Sebastian''s face.


    He understood Liyu''s feelings very well. After all, when he first heard the news, he was shocked and angry, and even smashed his desk into powder.


    The people around Yumo, except for Yumo herself, didn''t want the "protagonists" to survive. They all wished to kill them as soon as possible, and he was the same.


    After wiping the blood from his mouth with a handkerchief, he took a deep breath.


    "Miss Liyu, I understand your feelings, but please calm down. We definitely did not fail back then. After killing the ''Male lead,'' Duke Xiaw not only cut off his head and removed his heart, but also used five consecutive holy domain magics to thoroughly crush him. The ''Male lead'' is definitely dead and cannot die anymore."


    Upon hearing his word, along with thefort of her sister by her side, Liyu gradually calmed down. However, her emerald eyes were still filled with confusion and iprehension.


    "Died? Then what about the one in Snow Night Empire? That ridiculous prince?!"


    "Sorry, we''re not sure about that either. But from the intelligence we have, that man also had those golden patterns behind him. He should be the ''Male lead.''"


    "What? This..."


    "Well, we''re also a bit confused, so we''re still investigating."


    "Okay..."


    Liyu took a deep breath, but her emerald eyes still showed dissatisfaction. For sure Liyu was very unhappy with Sebastian''s actions.


    "Okay, even if you didn''t make a mistake before. Why did you have to tell a Mother about the ''protagonist'' this time!! Can''t you just solve it privately?! That Xiaw guy, he''s a Divine Magician now! Is it difficult for him to eliminate two rookies?"


    (Divine = 8th level)


    To Liyu''s questioning, Sebastian shook his head.


    "To be honest, it''s not easy to solve it privately this time. The ''Male lead'' is the prince and always stays in the pce of Snow Night Empire. And the ''Female lead'' after we received the news, entered the headquarters of Asumos Church. These two ces can no longer be easily destroyed like before."


    As he spoke, he stood up with difficulty and began his most skillful persuasion.


    "Moreover, Liyu, think carefully about the state of Lady Yumo these past years. What is the biggest issue she cares about?"


    "The Male and Female Leads and their Companions?"


    "Yes, what Lady Yumo cares most about is the protagonist group! If the Male and Female Leads are quietly killed by us, Lady Yumo will still be concerned about them in the future. Putting all her energy into something that doesn''t exist? Is that what we want to see?"


    Thinking back to the months when her Mother didn''t y with her in order to get equipment for the protagonist group, Liyu shook her head repeatedly.


    "No..."


    "In addition, even if we seed to kill them, we need to attack the capitals of two major forces without authorization from Lady Yumo. It''s hard to keep such a big thing hidden. If one day, Lady Yumo knows what we did, how will she feel? We not only acted on our own but also secretly killed the ''protagonists''. If Lady Yumo finds out, she will definitely be very disappointed in us. Liyu, Limo, you don''t want to disappoint Lady Yumo, do you?"


    "No, I don''t want to," said Liyu and Limo almost simultaneously, after exchanging a nce.


    Disappointing their Mother was one of thest things they wanted to see.


    After listening to his words, Liyu had already regained herposure and solemnly bowed to Sebastian as an apology.


    Even Limo obediently imitated her sister''s actions, although not quite perfectly.


    "I''m sorry, Seba, I got a bit too overwhelmed just now."


    "It''s okay, miss Liyu, I understand."


    "But what are you nning to do after you told Mother about this?" Liyu''s emerald eyes still had some confusion.


    For this expected question, Sebastian smiled slightly, but this time his smile had a chilling touch to it.


    "We all know that Lady Yumo has been wanting to "cultivate" the ''protagonists'' to destroy herself, right? She''s been constantly searching for information about the protagonists and preparing trial checkpoints. We don''t want that, do we?"


    "Well..."


    "At the same time, we also don''t want Lady Yumo to keep consuming her energy waiting for these so-called ''Chosen Ones'', right?"


    "Right, so what''s your n?"


    "It''s simple. In Lady Yumo''s eyes, there seems to be only one Male and one Female protagonist. We''ll inform her of the information about the appearance of the Male and Female Lead, so she knows that the protagonists have already appeared! Then, if the Male and Female lead suddenly have an unexpected ''ident'' and die, Lady Yumo will surely abandon her ''suicide'' n, won''t she?"


    "Oh? That makes sense."


    Liyu ced her hand on her chin and fell into a brief contemtion.


    On the other hand, Limo didn''t quite understand, but she still pretended to be in deep thought, imitating her sister by holding her chin with her hand.


    The three of them began to think, but just then, a ray of crimson light flickered in the sky, and a familiar and overwhelmingly powerful aura rushed into their perception, causing their faces to change suddenly.


    "What... What is this aura?!"


    In an instant, the three of them immediately abandoned their contemtion and turned their heads in astonishment toward the direction of the Eastern part of Winter Forest, where the Demons Temple was located!


    At this moment, a red light had already risen from the direction of Demons Temple, shooting straight into the sky, shaking the clouds for thousands of miles. The terrifying power of shadow and the unparalleled pressure from the depths of the soul continued to spread out in all directions from the light.


    The immense power spread wildly like a bursting dam, causing mountains to copse and the earth to shake. Countless Abyssal Demons and monsters lost consciousness and fell into aa the moment when they were swept away by the red aura. Even strong demon kings like Limo and Liyu felt an unprecedented trembling.


    The howling wind swept past, and suddenly the sky was torn apart. Crimson light reced the sunshine, shining on the earth and making everything covered in ayer of the red veil.


    Then, under the delighted gaze of everyone, the endless red shadow power that had been liberated suddenly flowed back toward the center of Demon Temple.


    The liberation and condensation of power are the two most important parts when using transformation magic for the first time!


    The "liberation" part has already beenpleted, and the "condensation" part seems to be going smoothly, which means...


    "The transformation magic worked!!!"


    Limo and Liyu looked at each other for a moment, both showing expressions of joy. Then, they suddenly liberated the power of Shadow in their bodies and rushed toward the location of their Mother, facing the fierce stormy power...


    --------------------

 Chapter 20 - 20

    <h4>Chapter 20:</h4>


    A red light burst through the sky, and the terrifying power that swept everything in its path centered on the Demon Temple, suddenly engulfed everything within hundreds of miles.


    As the instigator of all this, Yumo, who was in the consciousness of the Demon Temple, naturally knew everything that was happening outside.


    However, Yumo, consumed by excitement, didn''t have the spare energy to restrain her own power.


    Her attention was fully devoted to the transformation magic scroll. So far, everything was going smoothly.


    In other words, If the transformation magic worked. Perhaps she could genuinely use this magic to obtain a body of her own!


    For Yumo, this was undoubtedly exciting news. After hundreds of years, she could finally have her own body and personally experience this otherworld.


    No longer would she be perpetually confined to a corner of the forest!


    "Today is indeed a wonderful day!" Yumo inwardly eximed. Following the scroll''s instructions, she enveloped everything inside the Demon Temple with her Shadow and soul power, sparing not even a single fragment.


    When the Sword Spirit used the transformation magic in the Elf tribe, it wouldpletely release the sword body made of steel and transform it into energy molecules.


    These molecules would then reconfigure and metamorphose into a humanoid form aligning with the Sword Spirit''s soul form.


    She was probably following the same principle.


    With this thought, Yumo''s delight intensified. Reconstructing a body that mirrored her soul form? Her soul form should look the same as her(his) past life, right?!


    ''Couldn''t this also be another way to say me being reborn in this otherworld?!''


    Recalling his handsome face and robust figure in his past life, Yumo couldn''t help but start fantasizing.


    After returning to her original body, she might be able to travel the world freely and enjoy delicious food and life like the male protagonists in novels and anime.


    ''By the way, I can now pick up girls in this otherworld and even establish a harem!''


    ''That would be amazing~''


    "Hehehe~~" Yumo couldn''t help but let out an evilugh.


    Also, once I returned to my original body, I will legitimately tell those little girls to call me "daddy" instead of "mommy"! Now, let''s see how they can argue with me~''


    ''hehehe~~''


    "Hurry up and call me ''daddy''!!"


    No matter what,


    life after obtaining a physical body is definitely worth looking forward to.


    As a result,


    under the influence of the desire to obtain a body, Yumo elerated the mobilization of her own power.


    The soaring crimson pir of light even began to show signs of expansion and eruption.


    After another round of energypression and spatial copse,


    the bloody red pir of light that broke through the clouds and the endless red Shadow energy that swept around began to gather continuously toward the center of Demon Temple, and the Temple itself slowly disintegrated, turning into countless red energy particles that flowed toward its center with the flowing Shadow power.


    These gathered powers gradually turned into a red energy ball full of destructive aura,


    at the same time,


    countless bloody butterflies pping their wings flew from all directions and gathered around the ball, wrapping it in a "cocoon" made of butterflies. In this cocoon, the crimson violent energy began to condense andpress, gradually taking on a humanoid form...


    ...


    ...


    After a long time,


    the violent energy slowly dissipated, and countless bloody colored butterflies scattered in all directions.


    Yumo''s brand new body was now revealed under the shining sun...


    ''Hmm''


    ''is it all done now?''


    Afterpleting all the steps of the transformation magic, Yumo''s consciousness gradually tried to disconnect from the consciousness space and, following the instructions in the scroll, began to establish a connection with her new body.


    The process of establishing the connection was quite smooth, and soon Yumo began to gradually gain control of her new body.


    And as the connection was established, afortable feeling of a breeze brushing against her face suddenly transmitted to her brain. This made Yumo feel joyful inside.


    ''?!''


    ''This feeling?!''


    ''Is this the wind?! How long has it been since I felt it?! And this smell? The smell of soil? No! This is the smell of nature!''


    "I can touch! I can smell!!"


    "Woohoo!"


    The sudden surge of joy and excitement in her heart helped Yumo to suppress the iparable drowsiness on her new body, and she slowly opened her eyes, wanting to observe this world with her own eyes, instead of relying on perception like before.


    As she opened her eyes.


    what greeted Yumo''s sight was a blurry mosaic-like scene.


    However, as time passed and with Yumo''s eager anticipation, the images in her field of vision became clearer.


    ''What is this?!''


    As her vision returned, Yumo gradually noticed many ck "obstacles" blocking her view.


    '' Hmm? What is this? Is this hair? I don''t remember my body having such long hair. ''


    ''Does transformation magic also have a hair-growing effect? Oh well, neverminded. At least I don''t have to worry about baldness in the future.''


    '' However, this is really annoying! ''


    Whileining in her heart, Yumo tried to lift her hand and move away the obstructing long, beautiful ck hair. But at that moment, her eyes suddenly widened and her heart trembled.


    ''Hmm?!''


    ''This, this is?''


    ''This is my hand?!?!''


    This stunning discovery immediately jolted Yumo out of her unparalleled excitement and left her staring in astonishment at her slender, delicate hand.


    The hand was unusually beautiful, narrow, long, but plump, with nails tinged with blue light and a soft, rosy hue.


    '' In any case, it doesn''t quite look like my old hand. Or, rather, it doesn''t look like the hand most boys should have... ''


    "This is? My hand?" Yumo eximed.


    And as her voice entered her ears, she froze in ce.


    Because what she heard was not the masculine voice she used to have, but a beautiful, soothing, and enchanting girl''s voice.


    ''Wait, what the hell? This, is this my voice?! ''


    In an instant, an ominous bad feeling surged into Yumo''s heart.


    ''No... no... impossible?!''


    After taking a deep breath, Yumo resolutely reached down with her slender jade hand to her little brother.


    Unfortunately,


    Her fingers did not touch her long-awaited "little brother", but instead touched something soft and slippery that cannot be described...


    At that moment, an indescribable sensation pierced Yumo''s brain like thunder, and a blush gradually appeared on her beautiful face.


    The existence that she had been longing to touch since she was transformed into this world...


    was gone...


    She fell silent, and her body trembled involuntarily.


    Then...


    Yumo burst out with unbearable frustration,


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!!! What is happening?! Why, why have I transformed into a girl?!"


    The girl''s hysterical scream suddenly echoed through the cold Winter Forest!


    The Abyssal Demons who heard the sound were frightened and shivering on the ground,


    Although they didn''t know what had happened,


    Their Master seemed to be in a very bad mood...

 Chapter 21 - 21:

    <h4>Chapter 21:</h4>


    [Snow Night Empire]


    The city known as Wind City lies at the northernmost border of the Empire, adjacent to the Winter Forest. It is essentially one of the front lines in humanity''s resistance against the abyssal demons.


    In this city, inside the Marquis''s mansion, sits Marquis Xiumu. A battle-hardened hero who has waged many wars against abyssal demons, he''s now 110 years old and wears a sorrowful expression. His mansion, built on the mountainside, allows him to view the distant Winter Forest.


    Naturally, he witnessed therge-scale natural phenomenon just now.


    Already physically and mentally exhausted due to family problems, he couldn''t help but feel extremely deste after seeing the towering red pir of light.


    The internal troubles, coupled with the external troubles that maye, made this veteran warrior feel helpless.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Xiumu said lightly.


    Following his words, the door creaked open, and a weary swordsman, bearded and d in gray armor, stepped into the room. But before he could ry his report to the Marquis, Xiumu preempted him, asking not about the forest anomaly, but rather about his granddaughter.


    "Asu, any news about Yuan''er?" The old man''s voice wasced with anticipation.


    To this, the middle-aged swordsman Asu could only bow his head in shame and shake it from side to side. Seeing this, Xiumu''s spark of hope was swiftly extinguished. His old body slumped weakly onto his seat.


    "Never mind, since there is no news of Yuan''er, what brings you here?"


    "My lord ."


    Asu looked a little conflicted and looked in the direction of Winter Forest outside the window.


    "My lord, about that..., did you not see the red light in the forest? That evil power, even I can feel it chilling!"


    "Oh, that red light..."


    Temporarily putting aside his personal sorrow, Xiumu''s expression gradually became serious.


    "The natural phenomenon, this is a unique sight when a demon king is born. Perhaps there are even more terrible abyssal demons born in the forest."


    "So, what should we do?"


    "Activate the red alert and ce the entire city on Defense formation. Also, order the troops searching along the forest border to return immediately."


    "Come back?! what about Youngdy?"


    "Let theme back!!."


    With a serious tone, Xiumu ordered,


    "Although I am worried about my granddaughter''s safety, I can''t gamble with the lives of everyone in the city. Once the demon king is born, the monster within the range will be affected by its remaining energy. It is very likely that they will target Wind City after transforming into Demons, so we need to prepare immediately. Plus, that red light... its power... I have a gut feeling that this is not just a regr Abyssal Demon king."


    With this in mind, the old Marquis''s expression became even more serious.


    As the city shifted into high alert, fear permeated the air surrounding the newly born ''Demon King''.


    ---


    ---


    With a clouded expression, Yumo moved her ''delicate and slender'' new body, making her way step by step toward Crystal Lake.


    Quietly, she gazed at her reflection in the water.


    The girl in the reflection had beautiful ck satin-like long hair with crimson red tips, which added a touch of allure to her temperament. Her eyes were as clear and bright as rubies, possessing a magical power that could capture one''s heart and soul.[picture]


    "Wow, so beautiful," Yumo mused inwardly, feeling quite taken with her radiant beauty.


    Snapping out of her momentary daze, Yumo rose to her feet and studied her unclothed body.


    She thought she had built up enough resistance to the female body after taking care of her "silly daughters" for so long.


    However, it seemed she had overestimated herself and underestimated her own body.


    Her slender and elegant figure, fair arms, lovely long legs, smooth and soft skin, and delicate, jade-like bones made her appear like a goddess gracing the Earth.


    But the only w was her small chest, which she held in her hands, frowning in dissatisfaction.


    She felt that they were not heavy enough.


    To be honest, the protagonists in the Japanese anime and manga that Yumo liked to watch and read in her past life were all of the type with some weight in their chest.


    If she had a girlfriend, she would also hope that the other person could be bigger! The kind of soft feeling that couldn''t bepletely controlled with one hand was the best!


    However, the two wights on her own body, aren''t they just small dumplings?


    Probably, one hand could hold both...


    As she gave them a squeeze, they didn''t feel very full, yet they were quite pleasant to the touch...


    ''Hn..n?!!''


    !!


    ''No! What am I thinking?! Is this the time to think about these things?!''


    ''No, I shouldn''t be thinking about these useless things!''


    Suddenly feeling her thoughts going astray, Yumo quickly raised her hand to hold her head and shook her brain frantically, trying to shake off her dirty thoughts.


    After finally calming down, Yumo sat down by theke, curling up her body and holding her thighs with both hands, looking like a withdrawn little girl.


    "Oh, how did things end up like this..."


    The ck-haired girl couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh.


    She wanted to have a body of a handsome male to go pick up girls, but now? Who could she pick up?


    As the saying goes "Magic turned against the Magician"...


    The one who was supposed to pick up his harem turned into the one being picked up...


    ''Ahhhh! Did I make a mistake while using the magic?!!''


    She couldn''t help but cry out inwardly,


    ''Wasn''t the transformation spell supposed to shape the appearance based on the soul''s form? When I talked to that silver-haired woman, I distinctly remember my soul''s form being a handsome young man from my past life! How could it have morphed into such a cute little girl?!''


    Where did things go wrong?


    ''Hmm?''


    ''Wait a second?''


    In a sh, Yumo''s bright red eyes narrowed.


    The conversation she''d had with the silver-haired girl just before merging with the Demon seed sprung to her mind!


    -"I have to do some modification first!"-


    Remembering the mysterious woman''s words, Yumo felt a spark of realization,


    "So, it was you who reshaped my soul into this form!"


    At this moment, when she thought of her "little brother" who had already passed away, Yumo had the urge to ask the silver-haired woman for somefort!


    Nheless, as she grumbled, Yumo was filled with confusion,


    ''Why on earth would she modify my soul to be a girl? For safety''s sake? But what kind of safety?''


    ''Could it be because she feared I''d get too absorbed in wooing women and not concentrate on my trials? Is that why she decided to take away my little brother...Wahhh ~''


    If that''s really the case, Yumo would be at a loss for words.


    However, this was just Yumo''s wild conjecture.


    As for the real reason why the silver-haired girl did this, Yumo was still in the dark. The only thing she could do was to mourn for her deceased "little brother" and shed tears of parting...


    Moreover,


    Feeling the breeze blowing around her, the coolness on her skin made Yumo frown slightly.


    Blushing and covering her naked body, Yumo bit her lip and nced around frustratedly,


    Even though no one was in sight, she felt embarrassed sitting in the forestpletely bare.


    It felt like she was ying some sort of exhibitionist game...


    Uh, but if I follow this logic, does that mean I was streaking naked for hundreds of years before transforming?


    "0-0"


    ncing down at her bare body, Yumo shuddered,


    "Nevermind, I don''t want to dwell on this anymore. I need to find some clothes to put on soon..."

 Chapter 22 - 22

    <h4>Chapter 22:</h4>


    As night descended, a brand-new hot spring came into existence halfway up the Ice Fang Mountains, located in the eastern part of the Winter Forest.


    Inside the hot spring, three girls with different shades of ck, gray, and silver long, silky hair luxuriously cascaded down their backs. Their hair flowed in full, voluptuous arcs, much like trickling water in the hot spring. Three breathtaking figures, utterly naked, intertwined in the hot water.


    These girls were delicate and enchanting, with their captivating poses and skin as smooth as ice and as white as jade. Undoubtedly, they were the most exquisite and enticing beauties in the world, capable of making nearly every man sumb to their intoxicating allure.


    For those with a weak will, a single nce could cause fainting or a nosebleed. Or worse, they might die from sheer exhaustion after losing countless lives to the mesmerizing spectacle.


    At this moment, with the close contact of the girls'' tender skin, the ck-haired girl lying on a boulder couldn''t help but flush red on her exquisitely beautiful face, emitting a soft moan that made people''s minds run wild. The blushing and panting sound began to drift from her cherry-like mouth.


    Behind the ck-haired girl, a girl with beautiful snow-white long hair and animal ears increased her strength after hearing the ck-haired girl''sfortable moaning.


    "Mmm~ Ahh~~ Mmm~~"


    Feeling the intense stimtioning from her back, the ck-haired girl trembled uncontrobly.


    The melody of the girl''s charm broke the silence of the night.


    ...


    ...


    The ck-haired girl was naturally Yumo, who had regained her new "body."


    The two lovely girls beside her were Limo and Liyu, her daughters.


    But don''t get any wrong ideas, Yumo didn''t do anything dirty with them, they were just giving her a massage.


    Looking at Limo, who was pressing her back, and Liyu, who was kneading her arms beside her, a surge of happiness emerged in her heart...


    --


    Half a day ago,


    Upon realizing that she had transformed into a girl and had no hope of bing a man again, Yumo dejectedly rose from the ground.


    Now that she was endowed with such a wless body, she felt a reluctance to expose it to the bitterly cold wind, even though she didn''t experience any difort. The intense cold within Winter Forest could easily freeze an unprepared 4th-Level expert to death, yet it couldn''t touch her.


    Looking around at the vast empty space, Yumo couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    "Although it''s a bit of a shame that I didn''t be a man. But? I at least transformed into a human,"


    At this moment, her original body, the Demon Temple, waspletely vacant, leaving only a massive pit approximately thirty meters deep and five hundred meters in radius. Reflecting on how the towering stone pirs, the immense murals, and the grand throne in the Temple had all been incorporated into her dainty body, Yumo couldn''t help but marvel at the wonders of magic.


    ''Who would have thought that these structures made of rock and steel could all be transformed into this small body?''


    ''If the physics geniuses from my past life saw this scene, would they spring up from their graves?''


    This thought prompted a faint smile on Yumo''s face.


    At the same time, after ncing at her bare body, the ck-haired girl blushed slightly.


    Though she had been a resilient building for so long, her subconscious still held onto the intense embarrassment of a human. Even in the absence of anyone else, she didn''t want to stand there without anything hiding her body.


    Therefore, in order to quickly get rid of the embarrassment of being naked, with the protection of a group of bloody butterflies, Yumo quickly ran to the other side of the barrier, where the sacrifices of "Divine Punishment Sect" were located. Looking at the children lying on the ground spitting blood and fainting, Yumo couldn''t help but show a hint of relief.


    "Thankfully, they''re still alive."


    Thankfully, she had established a protective barrier around them before her transformation. Otherwise, the energy she had released during her transformation could have turned them into mere pulp...


    Even though they were severely wounded, to the point of coughing up blood and fainting, it was still a blessing that they were alive.


    Among these people, there may be talents who could fight against her in the future. It was a pity that they had died like this.


    After sighing for a moment, under Yumo''s control, a group of bloody butterflies found a white cloak among the personal belongings of the "Divine Punishment Sect". After wrapping her body in the cloak, Yumo finally sighed in relief, feeling as if a massive weight had been lifted from her heart.


    "This is much better."


    Soon, the girl began to carefully search through these items, preparing to find aplete set of slightly fitting clothes.


    Of course, if they didn''t have any, she''d need to ask the abyssal demons to hunt some monsters and use their hides to create something for her.


    When she was in her Demon Temple form, she was used to employing the Shadow Power to conjure clothes for her Little Children,


    ''Now that I have a Physical body, I should be able to do the same, right?''


    This thought ran through her mind.


    Just then, two familiar presences suddenly entered Yumo''s perception, prompting her to furrow her brow and look up.


    In the next moment,


    Under Yumo''s helpless gaze, the barrier started to ripple. Shortly after, two lovely and cute girls broke into her field of view.


    It was Limo and Liyu who had hastily returned.


    As soon as the two sisters entered the barrier, their focus was immediately drawn to Yumo.


    Although they had never seen this stunningly beautiful girl before, when they met her gaze and saw the bloody-red butterfly''s fluttering around her, they immediately recognized her identity!


    Liyu was still thinking about how to get along with her mother who had turned into a human form,


    While the beast-eared girl Limo simply followed her heart,


    After seeing the beautiful ck-haired girl, Limo''s eyes sparkled with dazzling stars, and she excitedly pounced on Yumo,


    "Mother!!!"


    ''?!''


    ''Huh?!''


    Looking at the wild girl pouncing toward her, Yumo suddenly furrowed her eyebrows,


    "Hey, you little rascal! Wait a..."


    However,


    Before Yumo couldplete her sentence, the two round bumps on the wolf girl''s chest pressed directly against her face at point-nk range!


    *boom~*


    Without any regard for her shadow power and the ground that cracked under their weight, Limo cheerfully knocked Yumo to the ground and lovingly rubbed her cheek against her''s.


    while she rubbed, her husky nature aroused.


    The girl stuck out her tongue and persistently licked Yumo''s pretty face, leaving thetter at a loss for words.


    "Hehehe~~ Mom, hehehe~~, Mommy tastes so good~"


    Hearing Limo''s deration and feeling the increasing amount of drool on her face, Yumo couldn''t help but feel a wave of anger wash over her.


    "Limo, you little imp..."


    However, before Yumo could express her annoyance, Liyu, standing beside her, could no longer stand by and watch, her forehead suddenly bulging with veins.


    Looking at her sister who had taken the lead, Liyu was very unhappy.


    "We agreed to stick together!"


    The little gray-haired girl pouted and without a word, grabbed her sister''s tail.


    Liyu''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and the jade-colored Shadowy energy burst out of her body! Under the blessing of Shadow Power, the strength of Liyu''s slender arms suddenly skyrocketed!


    And in the next moment, Liyu gritted her teeth and forcefully yanked her silly sister off her mother''s body.


    Then, without hesitation, the girl threw her sister out of the barrier.


    Like that, under Yumo''s dumbfounded gaze, Limo, who was licking happily, turned into a white meteor and disappeared into the sky...


    Limo: "Meo....??"

 Chapter 23 - 23

    <h4>Chapter 23:</h4>


    ??


    ''Huh?''


    ''Does Liyu usually have such a violent personality?''


    Watching the beast-eared girl vanishing into the sky, Yumo picked herself up from the ground, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Meanwhile, after throwing her own sister, Liyu hurriedly came to Yumo''s side crouched down in front of her with great worry.


    "Mom, are you okay?! That sister of mine is too impatient! You''ve just transformed, and your body isn''t stable yet, and she just barged in with all her power!"


    Surveying the chaotdscape around them, Liyu''s verdant eyes red with anger.


    Seeing Liyu''s adorable, pouting face as she rebuked her sister, Yumo couldn''t help but smile.


    Indeed, she was rather exhausted after transforming, and her mental power and shadow energy within her body had been significantly drained.


    Limo''s reckless charge was really inappropriate. But to be honest, she didn''t feel any difort at all, not even a smidge of pain when Limo collided with her earlier.


    Keep in mind, Limo''s physical strength is among the strongest of the Demon Kings within Demon Kings.


    Even her unconscious charge is enough to crush a Saint-rank(7th level) being into pieces...


    Yet here she is, unscathed.


    ''It seems that this new body is much stronger than I thought?''


    "Then, what rank am I now? Demon King?"


    Staring at her delicate, fragile-looking hands, Yumopsed into a momentary reflection.


    However, Yumo''s silence left Liyu feeling anxious, fearing that her mother had indeed been injured by her reckless sister.


    If that was the case, she would undoubtedly team up with her other siblings to pin that foolish sister down and teach her a lesson!


    In her anxiety, Liyu grabbed Yumo''s hand and asked.


    "Mom!,Mom!, Are you alright? Did you get hurt?"


    "Huh?"


    At Liyu''s question, Yumo snapped out of her world and looked at the grey-haired girl, who wore a worried expression.


    She then gently stroked Liyu''s small head with her hand.


    "I''m fine. Your silly sister didn''t harm me. Don''t worry."


    "Sigh...okay"


    After being patted on the head by her mother, Liyu''s face flushed a red, and she shyly lowered her gaze.


    A joyful blush spread across her face.


    ''Hehe, Mommy is touching me~''


    ''It''s not an energy hand, but her real hand~''


    ''I''m the first one to be touched by her, right?''


    Thinking of this, Liyu couldn''t help but feel a little proud, and a pleased smile graced her face, which left Yumo puzzled.


    "What''s the matter,Why are youughing?"


    "Ah?! Nothing, nothing at all!"


    Liyu quickly shook her head in denial, suppressing the smile on her face, and hastily attempted to shift the topic:


    "Anyway, Mother, you seem a bit dirty, don''t you think?"


    "Dirty?"


    "Yes, a bit! After all, you''ve been sitting on the ground this whole time~"


    "Hmm?"


    Yumo raised her eyebrows and looked down at herself.


    Her white cloak, draped around her body, was already marred with patches of dirt from Limo''s tackle.


    Her delicate body bore signs of dust and soil, which had turned into a sticky mess, dampened by the moist air.


    Yumo couldn''t help but show a trace of disgust on her face.


    Back when she was a Temple, she didn''t really mind the dirt. But now...


    Yumo disliked the idea of her fair tender body being sullied by these impurities.


    "Indeed."


    Upon seeing her mother''s expression, Liyu quickly thought of a solution and took hold of her mother''s wrist.


    "Mom! You''re all dirty, let me take you to clean up! We could also take a dip in the hot spring!"


    "Huh? Clean up? Hot spring?!"


    Yumo was taken aback at hearing this.


    ''A bath?''


    ''With this body?''


    Thinking of this, Yumo pursed her lips and slowly lowered her head to look at her seductive body.


    The ck-haired girl''s face instantly flushed a deep shade of red.


    She hadn''t even gotten used to this body yet!


    And she''s supposed to take a bath?!


    She was worried she''d pass out from a nosebleed halfway through!


    Yet, she had to admit, the sticky sensation covering her body was indeed diforting.


    Additionally, Yumo was curious about her new body.


    For a moment, she was torn over whether or not to take a bath.


    "Never mind, I''m not familiar with this new body yet, so let''s skip the bath for now."


    Upon hearing this, Liyu''s emerald eyes suddenly shed with a bright light.


    "It''s fine! Mommy, if you''re not used to it, I can help you!"


    "Huh? You''ll help me wash?"


    "Yes! Just like how you used to help us bathe!"


    Liyu sweetly smiled and then eagerly pulled Yumo''s hand.


    Her little face filled with earnestness, she looked up at Yumo with her big eyes, trying her best to look as cute as possible.


    "Can we, Mommy~?"


    Yumo:"..."


    --


    Back to the present,


    Yumo, who was already disliking the sticky sensation, couldn''t resist Liyu''s adorable appeal and ended up being led by the two sisters to the Ice Fang Mountains. She experienced firsthand what it was like to share a bath with her daughters.


    Although at first Yumo was still very shy, and her hands perpetually shielding her bosom and Private Area, after seeing the shameless attitude of her two daughters, she helplessly put down her hands and had a very sincere meeting with these two children of her.


    At the same time, her new body was also thoroughly studied by these two mischievous girls...


    Thankfully, the steam from the hot springs shrouded her flushed face, otherwise Yumo wouldn''t know how to uphold her "Motherly" dignity.


    "I have to get used to this quickly."


    Yumo made up her mind that she had to quickly get used to this new body and the experience of bathing with these two girls. After all, based on their current behavior, they seemed to genuinely enjoy frolicking with her in the water. Additionally, the massage skills of these two girls were quite impressive...


    Casting a nce at Limo behind her, who was diligently massaging her back, Yumo wore a pleased expression. She reclined leisurely on the rocks, her back entrusted to Limo and her arms to Liyu.


    Having just obtained her sense of touch, Yumo could feel howfortable this massage was.


    In that moment, she felt a wave of bliss~


    Indeed, possessing a physical body was a different experience. If she were still in her Temple form, she wouldn''t have even dared to dream of such pleasures.


    ''But wait, don''t these two girls stay in the forest every day? Where did they learn their massage technique? Did someone teach them outside, like Sebastian and the others?''


    ''Hmm?''


    ''Hold on a second, Sebastian?''


    The thought struck Yumo like a bolt from the blue. She abruptly rose from her reclined position, leaving Limo and Liyu beside her in shock.


    They asked, puzzled,


    "Mommy, what''s the matter? Is the message notfortable?"


    "No, that''s not it. I just wanted to ask, where is Sebastian?"


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing this, the two sisters Limo and Liyu, were stunned for a moment. Then they looked at each other and had a nk expression on their faces.


    After a moment''s silence, it seemed to dawn on the two girls. Liyu pped her small hand on her forehead, eximing,


    "....When we rushed back earlier, we left him at the Northern Peak!!"


    Meanwhile, in the northern section of Winter Forest, the night-time temperature had plummeted dramatically. A middle-aged man with white hair, nestled within a tree hollow, had turned into a human popsicle. Forgoing his usual elegant demeanor, the refined butler Sebastian, found himself cursing the nonchnt young girls, Limo and Liyu, in his heart...


    ''Hold on, isn''t there something wrong with cursing them like this...?''

 Chapter 24 - 24

    <h4>Chapter 24:</h4>


    Within a vige on the border of the Red Leaf Empire,


    "Roooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooar !!"


    With the monstrous roar of beasts as a backdrop,


    The earth-shattering purple energy force erupted with a bang, and the ground was instantly torn apart.


    A horrifying energy storm, imbued with a corrosive aura, swept across the surroundings.


    Countless vige homes were instantly corroded by the purple aura, reduced to heaps of mud!


    The vigers and animals that failed to escape thebat zone in time were enveloped by the assault of the purple aura, and within moments, became mere pools of blood.


    The crimson blood marred the earth, while the air was thick with the sickening smell of blood.


    Screams, howls, and monstrous roars filled the ce.


    Witnessing their family members dying before their eyes, the surviving vigers cast terrified and resentful nces toward the vige center.


    A monstrous ck creature, standing about five meters tall and resembling a unicorn beetle, ceaselessly emitted a heavy aura.


    This creature was undoubtedly the cause of the paralyzing fear among the vigers.


    Abyssal Demon.


    Although the vast majority of Abyssal Demons were gathered within Winter Forest, numerous still lurked on the Ancita Continent.


    These Abyssal Demons acted either on their instinct to hunt for sustenance or out of their desire to kill, oftenunching attacks on human settlements.


    Facing the powerful Abyssal Demons, ordinary humans stood no chance.


    Once an Abyssal Demon invades, they are faced with nothing but relentless despair.


    Just like the tragedy that befell the vige of Karl today.


    However,pared to other viges attacked by Abyssal Demons, Karl Vige was undoubtedly fortunate.


    For today, the reinforcements from Asumos Church arrived just in time...


    --


    "Quick! Restrain it!!"


    At the heart of the battlefield, a brown-haired young man named Kasis donned in the church knight''s armor, let out a thunderous roar with all his might.


    In the next moment,


    In response to hismand,


    He, along with the eight Asumos Church knights, all of them visibly wounded, simultaneously unleashed their holy magic in full force. The pure white light converged in their hands, further condensing into white energy chains.


    Under the traction of holy magic, therge energy chains suddenly burst out and locked the Abyssal Demon''s six limbs, head, and body.


    Kasis, alongside the seven other Asumos Church knights, roughly at fourth or fifth level, initiated a life-or-death battle with this peak level 5 Abyssal Demon!


    "Hang on!!" Kasis shouted hoarsely.


    As long as they could hold the Abyssal Demon in ce, the magical cannon could eliminate it.


    However,


    Kasis and hispanions had overestimated their abilities,


    Or rather,


    They had underestimated the horror of the Abyssal Demon.


    With the full release of the eight people''s power, the dense holy magic actually stimted the ferocity within the Abyssal Demon, causing the Shadow energy within its body to further erupt! This purple wave of Shadow power washed over them like a torrent, inflicting agonizing pain on everyone!


    At the same time, the muscles on the Demon''s six limbs began to swell rapidly! while Its power spiked abruptly!


    and in the next moment,


    Under the horrified gaze of the Knights, three energy chains were shattered by the Demon''s brute force.


    With a degree of its restraints lifted, the Demon shifted its attention to Kasis, who possessed the most potent holy magic.


    Confronted by the gaze from its four fierce ck pupils, Kasis couldn''t help but shudder, his legs quaking uncontrobly.


    ''It''s over...''


    "Roarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    As expected, after gradually freeing itself from its restraints, the Shadow power within the Abyssal Demon erupted once more. It transformed into a purple fury, charging towards Kasis with a fearsome roar!


    Facing the absolute pressure, akin to the weight of Mount Tai bearing down on him, Kasis''s spirit trembled.


    Strong instincts to survive urged him to flee, but the overpowering fear froze his body, leaving him only to watch the Demon''s ws growrger in his vision! Despair ran rampant in his heart.


    "Help...help...someone help meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"


    Just as the Demon was about to kill Kasis,


    A dazzling silver-white light suddenly pierced the despair-filled view of the man.


    And in the next moment,


    Under the shocked gazes of all, the silver light unveiled a girl who slowly drew the sword from her waist...


    *Shuuuu!*


    Apanied by a sh of dazzling silver light,


    The Abyssal Demon halted its charge, and the protective ck energy encasing its body shattered with a loud noise.


    The Abyssal Demon''s fierce head fell to the ground.


    This Abyssal Demon, that had left the Church''s knights helpless,


    Was easily in by a young girl...


    --


    Sometimeter,


    Kasis, who was filled with joy of surviving the disaster, sat silently on the ground. Next to him was the medical team sent by the Church, working hard to heal the wounds of these young knights.


    "I...I... survived?"


    After calming down a bit, Kasis looked down at his own hands in disbelief.


    He had partaken in an Abyssal Demon suppression battle for the first time and had deeply experienced the terror of Abyssal Demon.


    Despite their numerical advantage, they still failed to defeat the peak level 5 Abyssal Demon.


    He had almost met his end under the ws of the Abyssal Demon.


    Initially, Kasis had confidence in his abilities, but now he was deeply uncertain.


    At the same time, like many of his surviving teammates, he couldn''t help but marvel at the silver-haired girl standing in front of the Demon''s corpse, seemingly deep in thought...


    And the moment he caught sight of the girl''s face, Kasis found himself holding his breath. A blush slowly appeared on his dust-covered, blood-stained face.


    Being part of a prestigious family, he had savored an enchanting life, traveling through various scendscapes since he was a child.


    He had encountered all kinds of beautiful women, butpared to the silver-haired girl at a distance, those girls seemed insignificant.


    The girl, dressed in silver knight''s armor, possessed a graceful figure and shiny silver-white hair that anyone would envy.


    Her violet gem-like eyes radiated a captivating gentle light and an unparalleled holy aura.


    Her soft, full red lips, a cute and delicate small nose, coupled with her stunning and elegant facial features made her an unparalleled beauty, as if she were the most exquisite creation of the Creator.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery or how brilliant the jewelry was, they all paled inparison to the girl in the distance.


    When the silver-haired girl''s gentle and beautiful gaze swept over them, all the knights couldn''t help but feel afort surging in their hearts, as if their souls had been purified.


    "Oh, goddess~" Kasis and the others couldn''t help but exim in their minds.


    In addition to her wless beauty, the girl''s strength also astounded everyone.


    She had actually in a peak level 5 Abyssal Demon with a single strike, despite only being at the early stage of level 5 herself! It was simply unheard of...


    With her striking appearance and formidable strength, she was indeed one of the "Chosen Ones" who would lead them to save the world.


    At first, Kasis had some disdain for the girl''s upbringing in an orphanage, but after today, there would be no trace of that previous contempt in his eyes, only pure admiration.


    All the knights, including the soldiers and medical teams who arrivedter to assist, looked at the silver-haired girl with admiring eyes, just like Kasis.


    However, they did not notice that within the seemingly gentle gaze of the silver-haired girl, there was already a glimmer of coldness and a strong sense of disappointment...


    ----------------------


    [Picutres are in chapter 00 Characters]

 Chapter 25 - 25

    <h4>Chapter 25:</h4>


    The Chosen One, or rather, the Girl of Destiny, is the prophesied savior saintess of Asumos religion.


    As the Girl of Destiny, she has an unrivaled affinity for holy energy and an incredible gift for creating miracles.


    She, alongside the Son of Destiny and a group touched by divine fortune, will rescue the entire world from crisis.


    She will guide the beings of Ancita continent in resisting the invasion of Abyssal Demons, eventually exterminating them, and defeating the ultimate enemy, the "Demon Lord."


    However, at this moment, the mood of this Girl of Destiny didn''t seem to be very good


    Gazing at the Abyssal Demon''s corpse before her, and recalling the previous struggle of the eight knights with the aid of advanced magical weaponry, the silver-haired girl''s face clouded with increasing anger.


    Eight people using advanced magic weapons couldn''t deal with one abyssal demon of the same level with such a miserable result? If she hadn''t intervened in time, these people would have been at risk of being wiped out! These are the new generation of knights of the church. They are not outstanding; they are just useless.


    ''Even if the individual strength of Abyssal Demon is strong, how can eight people together not be able to defeat it?! This is really embarrassing!''


    ''If the knights in other locations are also performing at this level? The notion of leading them to defeat the Abyssal Demons is an absurd fantasy! Teaching a dog to dance seems a more feasible task!''


    ''''Useless''''


    Reflecting on this, the girl felt a profound disappointment in the Church''s next generation''s abilities.


    Though she still maintained a symbolic smile, a hint of bone-chilling coldness inadvertently escaped from her purple eyes, causing the surrounding temperature to drop sharply.


    However, just as this chilling aura uncontrobly surged toward the Asumos Knights, a charming creature resembling a cat suddenly leaped onto the silver-haired girl''s shoulder.


    A cute, urgent voice then reached the girl''s mind through the wave of holy power,


    [Lady Mengxi! Please control yourself!]


    "Huh?!"


    Alerted by this voice, Mengxi, the silver-haired girl, suddenly snapped back to reality.


    The chilling aura around her abruptly dissipated and was reced by a warm,forting holy aura.


    Casting a nce at the adorable creature on her shoulder, Mengxi smiled apologetically and responded.


    "Sorry, Sakura, I momentarily lost myposure."


    Indeed, she must not yet reveal her disdain for the Church, else they will impose even more restrictions on her...


    ">_>"


    the white creature sighed helplessly, then locked its emerald eyes on the abyssal demon that had already died in front of Mengxi.


    "Lady Mengxi, how is your perception?"


    At this question, the silver-haired girl couldn''t help but disy a disappointed expression.


    "The power within it is unmistakably the Shadow''s power, but the amount is so insignificant. Even if I were to absorb it, it wouldn''t provide much benefit."


    "So, peak level 5 demons are no longer useable?"


    "Not anymore."


    Mengxi replied firmly.


    Relying on her current teammates to defeat Abyss Demons and venture into the Winter Forest seemed far-fetched.


    Rather than depending on others, it was more prudent to rapidly enhance her own power.


    The rate of honing her Holy power through peaceful practice was painfully slow, hence the necessity to absorb more power from Abyssal Demon.


    Not everyone could receive the Shadow energy of Abyss Demon, but she could because of her special physique.


    However, weaklings like the one from today were absolutely useless.


    It was not even enough to get stuck between her teeth.


    She needed to seek out powerful demons to absorb their energy.


    Undeniably, with Mengxi''s current capabilities, confronting such high-ranking Abyssal Demons was fraught with danger.


    But she seemed to have no choice but to take the risk, unless she could find someone else with a higher quantity of Shadow power in their body that would allow her to absorb it, and was obedient as pet?


    However, this was obviously impossible...


    Thinking of this, a look of hesitation appeared in Mengxi''s purple eyes.


    At that moment, a peculiar aura intruded upon the girl''s senses.


    ''??''


    ''Huh?''


    A cloud of dust arose, and a red-d knight mounted on a warhorse materialized in Mengxi''s field of vision, emerging from behind a distant hill.


    In no time, the knight approached Mengxi and respectfully bowed to her, saying:


    "Miss Mengxi, Bishop Nick urgently requests your return to the base in Meze City."


    "Huh?"


    As always, Mengxi concealed her emotions, adopting the pure and gentle countenance of the Holy Maiden, and regarded the red-d knight in front of her with curiosity.


    "What''s the matter? Why the urgency?"


    Gazing at the girl''s beautiful face, the knight''s heartbeat inadvertently quickened. Brushing off the distracting thoughts, he spoke slowly:


    "It appears a new Abyssal Demon King has emerged in the eastern part of Great Winter Forest. Archbishop Nick wants you to prepare immediately. We depart for the North tomorrow. Should we encounter an insurmountable crisis, we''ll need your ''Miracle.''"


    Before Mengxi could respond, Kasis and the others, having heard the knight''s words, jolted upright from the ground in shock.


    The joy of surviving the danger just now vanished instantly, leaving only an indescribable anxiety.


    "A new demon king in the North? Is that true?"


    Kasis couldn''t resist standing and asking.


    "Yes, the news from Wind City confirms it."


    "So, are we required to go as well?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes!?, is it to investigate?"


    In response to this question, the knight in red nodded slowly, affirming again.


    "Yes."


    ''?!''


    "We''re done for, it''s all over."


    Hearing this, the eight knights, including Kasis, sat back on the ground, their faces etched with anxiety.


    Throughout history, entering the Winter Forest was almost like a matter of life and death, and for instructors like them who had just be official knights, entering Winter Forest was almost a certain death.


    A wave of intense gloominess enveloped the team of eight knights...


    However,pared to the mournful faces of Kasis and others, Mengxi raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing this news and muttered to herself thoughtfully.


    "A new Demon King ......."


    A bold idea slowly formed in Mengxi''s mind at this moment.


    --


    At the same time, In Windy City near the eastern edge of Winter Forest, a small team from the Asumos Church''s Sunlight Squad had finally reached this frontline town.


    One of the Church''s ten heroes, the Earth Apostle Pix, stood on the city wall, his gaze fixed solemnly on the vast, eerily silent forest. After thinking for sometime, Pix turned to his four teammates behind him and announced gravely.


    "Let''s start the exploration mission now."


    "Wait?! Captain, are you serious?!"


    The muscr man, Beckham, stood up and voiced his objections without hesitation.


    "You know there seems to be a new Demon King in the east! Are we heading in there? We might be signing our death warrants!"


    "It''s not as bad as you think."


    Pix slowly shook his head to dismiss his partner''s concerns.


    "ording to our estimates, the location of the newborn Demon King and our nned exploration route are quite distant from each other. We may not even encounter it. Moreover, after a Demon King''s birth, it attracts arge number of Abyssal Demons. Most of the demons near the east should be gathered around the new Demon King by now. If we explore now, our chances of avoiding the Abyssal Demons increase significantly."


    "But what if we run into the newborn Demon King? Can we escape?"


    "Escape? Not necessarily."


    "Huh? Captain, have you lost your mind? We can''t possibly take on the Demon King, can we?!"


    A team member asked incredulously.


    In response to this question, Pix nodded slightly in front of his puzzled teammates.


    "Yes, we''ll fight."


    "But how can we possibly win?!"


    "There is hope"


    Pix said seriously, looking at his teammates.


    "Do you know why newborn Demon Kings, let the Abyssal Demons quicklyunch attacks on nearby poptions?"


    "No idea"


    Everyone looked at each other, perplexed.


    Pix smiled slightly and said.


    "ording to the Church''s records, Demon Kings are at their weakest state immediately after birth. They attack crowds or other monster groups to consume their flesh, blood, and souls, using this to replenish their energy. If we face a newborn Demon King, and we properly deploy the ''Five Elements Array,'' we stand a good chance of defeating it!"


    Pix''s voice brimmed with confidence, his eyes ame with determination.


    Completing the new route exploration, finding the trail of the Demon Temple, or defeating the newborn Demon King. Aplishing any one of these objectives would be a significant achievement, securing him more resources within the Church.


    Perhaps, he would then have the ability to break into the Divine rank. (Divine rank => Level 8)


    He wouldn''t just be the ''Apostle of Earth'' any longer, but would ascend to be the fourth ''Apostle of Heaven'' of the Asumos Church!


    That way, he wouldn''t have to appease that woman.


    The risks were huge, but so were the rewards!

 Chapter 26 - 26

    <h4>Chapter 26:</h4>


    In the early morning, the slightly gloomy sunlight shone into Winter Forest once again, dispersing the thick darkness and bringing a scene of rejuvenation.


    Of course, someone else who was rejuvenated was the poor butler.


    Escorted by several level 6 abyssal demons, he had finally returned to the eastern part of the snowy Winter Forest after a night''s journey.


    Seeing the familiarndmarks, Sebastian exhaled in relief,


    "Ah, finally."


    At this moment, Sebastian was very tired, his eyes were full of fierce bloodshot veins, his elegant ck butler''s uniform was also in tatters, stained with a lot of mud and snow, and his originally sleek white hair had be a mess, like a pile of weeds.


    Unquestionably, his current state bore no resemnce to the elegance he embodied when he first arrived at the forest.


    Looking at his disheveled appearance, even the normally patient Sebastian couldn''t help but internally ''scold'' the sisters, Limo and Liyu.


    ''Those two... little miscreants... after witnessing Lady Yumo''s sessful transformation, they didn''t even spare a word and just dashed back. The sudden release of Shadow power and the consequent pressure knocked me off the cliff, resulting in many injuries... They were so engrossed in their excitement, they just abandoned me like that. Aren''t they aware of how cold Winter Forest is at night?!''


    ''Darn it! I nearly froze to death!''


    Sebastian was almost in tears. If he had indeed frozen to death in the mountains, it would have been a grave injustice.


    Luckily, in the end, the abyssal demons dispatched by Yumo found him in time and brought his luggage along.


    Otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous...


    Sebastian silently recorded this incident in his little notebook.


    By the way, he already had eight such little notebooks, all of which recorded how he was deceived by the two sisters from childhood to adulthood...


    ( :) kind of feel bad for him )


    Looking at the familiarndmark in front of him, Sebastian knew that he had reached the outer perimeter of the barrier. He then very consciously jumped off the back of the six-legged abyssal demon and opened his spatial ring. A brand-new butler''s uniform appeared in his hand.


    Although he was looking forward to seeing Lady Yumo''s humanoid form, he had to tidy up his appearance before that.


    So,


    Twenty minutes passed just like that.


    Ready to go, he transformed back into the charming old gentleman he was before and slowly walked into the barrier after finishing his preparations.


    Looking at the scene inside the barrier, he was slightly taken aback. The once grand and magnificent Demon Temple was now gone, leaving only arge open space and a deep pit. The stark difference in scenery made him feel a bit sad.


    Childhood memories were gone.


    At the same time, he confirmed his inner spection that Lady Yumo had sessfully transformed, and the secret magic of the elf tribe worked.


    Thinking about how their ck Rose Household had helped their savior and mother-like figure solve one of her most difficult thing, transformation, he couldn''t help but smile with joy.


    From now on, their family would have a higher standing whenpeting against their ''rivals''!


    The Duke would undoubtedly be thrilled upon hearing the news.


    As Sebastian was deep in thought, a clear melodious voice, akin to a celestial harmony, resonated in his ears.


    "Are you okay, Little Sai?"


    "??!!"


    ''This voice!?''


    Upon hearing the familiar address, Sebastian visibly shuddered and promptly turned toward the direction of the voice.


    The sight that met his gaze was a beautiful ck-haired girl donned in a simple fur coat.


    The girl''s extraordinary beauty and her ruby-like eyes momentarily stunned him.


    However, with theposure honed from years of practice, he swiftly regained his poise and respectfully bowed to the girl.


    Given she referred to him as "Little Sai" and spoke in a tone often used with elders, along with the sight of several bloody butterflies fluttering around her, the girl''s identity was unmistakable.


    "Don''t worry, Mdy, I''m fine."


    "That''s good. Allow me to apologize on behalf of Limo and Liyu, those two reckless girls. They shouldn''t have left you alone."


    "It''s okay Mdy, I don''t really mind." (But actually, I do !)


    Sebastian gently smiled and shook his head in a gentlemanly fashion.


    Regardless, he still hoped to maintain a positive image in Lady Yumo''s eyes. As for Limo and Liyu, he would settle the score with themter.


    ''But wait...''


    Looking around at the empty surroundings, he furrowed his brows slightly.


    He didn''t see Limo and Liyu anywhere.


    ''Ordinarily, after Mdy''s sessful transformation, these two would be hovering around her.''


    ''So, where did they go?''


    "Are you looking for Limo and Liyu?"


    Seemingly grasping his confusion, Yumo gently opened her mouth to speak.


    "Those two girls mentioned they were going hunting, so they left earlier. They should return shortly."


    "Hunting? Do you mean they went hunting?" asked Sebastian.


    "Yes."


    Upon hearing this, he pondered for a moment and nced in the southern direction.


    If he remembered correctly, the kind of hunting those two girls referred to wasn''t the ordinary sort.


    ''It seemed that some overconfident fool hade in again''


    However, this was not his concern.


    He had more important tasks to do!


    With that thought in mind, Sebastian took a deep breath and turned his attention back to the captivating girl seated on the boulder.


    Observing the simple fur attire on the ck-haired girl, Sebastian feltpelled to make a suggestion.


    "Mydy, now that you finally have a human form, it would be appropriate for you to have suitable clothing!"


    "Clothes?" Yumo pursed her lips and silently looked down at her fur coat.


    To be honest, with such a wless body, this rough fur coat seemed a bit inappropriate. Acknowledging his point, Yumo nodded slightly.


    "Yes, when we go to the human society, I should get some clothes. But I can''t wear this kind of clothes there, right? I''ll probably be mistaken for a savage..."


    A hint of concern appeared on Yumo''s lovely face.


    Upon seeing this, Sebastian shed a smile, taking a step forward and offering his help.


    "No need to worry Mdy. The Duke and I have already prepared some clothes for you!"


    "Prepared? Already?" Yumo asked in surprise.


    "Yes, considering the possibility of My Ladi''s sessfully transforming, we prepared them in advance. And to ensure a proper fit, we have prepared various types and sizes of clothes"


    "Oh? That''s very thoughtful!" Yumo couldn''t help but admire.


    ''As expected of the ck Rose family, always reliable~''


    "Well, may I see these clothes?"


    She was curious to try these otherworldly garments. Particrly, she was intrigued to try the cool knight outfit she''d previously seen.


    "We''re confident you''ll be pleased, My Lady!" Sebastian dered with conviction.


    After giving a self-assured smile, Sebastian directly took out five very precious space rings from his luggage and suddenly released them.


    In the next moment, under Yumo''s expectant gaze, a series of blue spatial fluctuations suddenly rippled through the area. Immediately after, hundreds of dazzling sets of clothing appeared in Yumo''s field of vision.


    She stood there, shell-shocked.


    Because she realized that all of the clothes were exclusively for women...


    It even included sets of all kinds of women''s underwear, thick, thin, sexy, and even hollowed out...


    The ck-haired girl''s eyebrows twitched involuntarily.


    She didn''t know why, but she suddenly had the urge to beat Sebastian up.


    --


    Elsewhere, on the outskirts of the eastern portion of Winter Forest, following a sh of emerald light, a delicate grey-haired young girl materialized on the top of a towering tree.


    Studying the Asumos church group who''d just stepped into the forest from a distance, Liyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Her gaze was focused on the blond man leading the group, and a chilling, uncontrolled killing intent surged from her eyes.


    "the symbol of the Apostle of Earth? A Hero..."


    ----------------------

 Chapter 27 - 27

    <h4>Chapter 27:</h4>


    "This is the ABFIOTF Heaven brand ceremonial dress!"


    "How about this Elouise Loro-style dress?!"


    "Mdy, would you consider this Lolita-style outfit?!"


    "I find this cheongsam quite charming, don''t you, mydy?"


    "Or perhaps this one! I highly rmend it. It''s thetest trend in Snow Night Empire this year! Even the princesses are wearing it! Given your beauty, you would look stunning in it! Well?? Mdy, wouldn''t you give it a nce?! Please, don''t ignore me!!"


    ...


    ...


    Yumo had originally nned to ignore Sebastian''s introduction and pick out clothes herself, but after listening to him ramble on about dresses for half an hour, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Her forehead bulged with veins as she burst out.


    "Dresses, dresses, dresses?! Enough with the introductions of dresses and women''s attire!"


    Then, the girl''s red eyes narrowed slightly as she calmly raised her hand and snapped her fingers. Suddenly, a strong gust blew, and arge shadow blotted out the sun. A demon that resembled a vulture descended from the sky and lodged its furry paw in Sebastian''s mouth, effectively silencing the butler.


    "Wuwuwu!!!"


    Sebastian tried to resist and exerted all his power to fight against the demon''s strength.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Yumo rolled her eyes and said,


    "Okay, Little Sai, I can''t wear any of these outfits. They''re too shy andplex."


    Observing the pink and whitece dress that Sebastian had just handed her, Yumo couldn''t help but twitch her eyebrows.


    At that moment, the demon suddenly let out a mournful cry.


    It turned out that Sebastian had used his teeth to sever a tuft of hair from the demon''s paw.


    After spitting out a mouthful of feathers, he quickly spoke up.


    "Mdy, you need not worry about not knowing how to put these clothes on. The Duke has prepared aplete set of instructions! Just follow them step by step! It''s not thatplicated!"


    "Argh..."


    Yumo couldn''t help but rub her forehead.


    She decided to dismiss the Duke''s thoughtful gesture.


    "By the way, didn''t you prepare any men''s clothing or something?"


    "Men''s clothing?"


    Upon hearing this, he seemed somewhat puzzled and asked,


    "Why would you need men''s clothes?"


    "I mean, how did you know whether I''d transform into a man or a woman? What if I''d transformed into a boy?"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, Duke Xiao mentioned that your voice is always soft and pleasant, and Limo and others refer to you as ''Mother.'' Besides, you can sew clothes and cook. So we never considered the possibility of you being a male. And even if you were, ording to Duke Xiaw, you''d still be a cute boy! You could still wear these outfits!"


    "Oh, I see..."


    Upon hearing this answer, Yumo couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    "Sigh..."


    ''If only I had corrected them firmly when they first called me "Mother."''


    ''Also, did I transmit my voice in a sweet tone into their minds? After all, I cannot hear the transmission myself, so I''m not quite sure...''


    ''Hold on, soul transmission?''


    ''Typically, soul transmission is supposed to convey the voice of the soul into the other person''s mind. But it seems my soul has been altered by that Woman from before...''


    ''Hmm, I suddenly understand why those little ones insist on calling me "Mom" all the time.''


    At that moment, Yumo seemed to have solved a long-standing puzzle.


    Then, the girl slowly lifted her head and regarded Sebastian, who was restrained by the small little Demon, with a mixed expression.


    "Don''t you have a spare butler''s suit in your luggage?"


    "Hmm? Sometimes I do, but I''m 1.9(6.2 feet) meters tall, while you, Lady Yumo, are only a little over 1.6(5.2 feet) meters tall. It''s not very suitable, is it? Let''s forget that for now, let''s quickly discuss the style of the clothes! Mydy, you could try this white velvet set..."


    It seemed that Sebastian was gearing up tounch into another   .


    At this point, Yumo sighed helplessly:


    "Ahhhh, just be quiet."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the vulture Demon acting on hermand, forcefully mped its ws over Sebastian''s mouth.


    ''Honestly,''


    ''Every time we talk about clothing, he transforms into a different person. I am So speechless~''


    Once she saw that Sebastian was temporarily unable to talk, Yumo jumped down from the massive stone and silently strolled into the "Fashion Corridor" in front of her, scrutinizing these extravagant pieces of attire.


    Indeed, she had to admire Xiao''s taste.


    Each piece was very beautiful and unique.


    ''If I were to wear them myself, it would surely make me look stunning, right?''


    "Sigh, what am I even thinking?"


    Yumo smiled awkwardly and shook her head.


    Although her body had inexplicably turned into that of a girl, she had no intention of wearing a dress.


    Some things,


    Are either done once or never, and countless times.


    ''On that note, these clothes are so beautiful ande in various sizes''


    ''Why not let Limo and Liyu wear them? Wouldn''t those two look even cuter once they''re dressed in these clothes?''


    After picturing how her daughters would appear after dressing up elegantly, Yumo couldn''t help but be excited.


    ''However, Liyu should be fine. She''s quite obedient and should take good care of these clothes''


    ''As for Limo?''


    ''Hmm, I feel like it might be somewhat wasteful to give her clothes. She might end up discarding them each time she reverts to her original form. It seems her education still has a long way to go.''


    After a while of careful observation,


    Finally,


    Yumo''s gaze settled on a ck robe dress.


    Compared to other dresses, this outfit was less feminine, not low-cut, not backless, and had no variety of jewel decorations.


    It was rtively modest and simple. It was also ck, a color that Yumo quite fancied.


    In fact, after surveying all the various clothing options, Yumo wasn''t really inclined to wear any of them.


    She had intended to obtain some clothes from the unconscious survivors of Divine Punishment Sect.


    But then she thought about how long Sebastian and Xiao had prepared for this, so she decided to give them a face.


    Although the clothing was not perfect, it was the thought that counts.


    "Let''s just go with this one."


    After making her decision, Yumo snapped her fingers lightly, and the Vulture Abyssal Demon grabbed Sebastian and took him out of the barrier, sending him to where the others.


    right now, Yumo was alone inside the barrier, and everything was peaceful again.


    After ensuring there were no others around, the girl peeled off her coarse animal skin clothes, revealing again her slender and appealing figure. The girl''s delicate body was still smooth and white, tinged with a hint of pink, enticing and alluring.


    Although she had meticulously studied her new body the previous night, when it was exposed to her again, Yumo couldn''t help but blush a little. It seemed that she needed some time to get used to it.


    In addition, although the girl''s body was perfect, there was arge, eye-catching piece of torn cloth on her torso.


    It was the fluffy square pants that Yumo had crafted the night before. She didn''t n to remove them, as she still couldn''t ept the custom-madece panties that Sebastian had presented her.


    If she really wore that kind of underwear, her male dignity would probably be buried in the grave.


    ''As for bras?''


    Did her modest breasts really necessitate them? It wouldn''t matter whether she wore one or not.


    As for shoes,


    ''hmm, they are all too fancy.''


    She could do without them.


    So, the girl slowly picked up the ck robe dress before her.


    Just then, Yumo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sudden surge of energy rushed into her perception, causing her to feel a tad surprised.


    Then the she turned her head toward the southern part of the forest.


    ''??''


    ''Huh?''


    ''That energy...


    ''Holy power!?''


    ''And I sense the energy of Limo and Liyu there too?''


    ''Why are those two girls shing with them!!?''

 Chapter 28 - 28

    <h4>Chapter 28:</h4>


    At this moment, Marta, one of the elite members of the Sunlight Squad, finally realized what true despair was.


    The deep darkness was like the evilest virus, quickly breeding in a person''s heart,pletely enveloping it in darkness, plunging it into an endless abyss, andpletely blocking out the light...


    She followed the Pix, One of the 10 Apostles, with the desire to gain fame and fortune uponpleting this exploration mission.


    After receiving the church''s reward, she had nned to retire and live out her days peacefully.


    However, no one expected that this journey would be their squad''sst adventure.


    The seemingly ordinary viger girl they had met outside Winter Forest was the harbinger of their despair.


    The harmless-looking viger girl, devoid of any magical aura or power, astonishingly managed to control the Abyssal Demons! Andnded a heavy blow to their squad!


    Witnessing this scene, Marta was extremely shocked, but she hadn''t reached despair just yet, as there was still an "Apostle of Earth" in their team¡ªtheir captain, the hero Pix!


    On Ancita Continent, power levels were ssified into eight levels. The first six were rtively easy to achieve. Beyond that were the more challenging seventh level [Saint Rank] and the eighth level [Divine Rank] (8th level ==> Demon King).


    And each of these levels has 4 stages, [Low]==> [Mid]==>[High]==>[Peak].


    Upon reaching these twost Levels, one''s physical strength and aura would undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Three Level 5 might be able to challenge someone at Level 6, but even ten Level 6 might struggle to defeat a single Saint rank.


    And their captain Pix was a seventh-level Sword Saint!!


    With the unleashing of his power and holy aura, his pure holy power instantly suppressed the nauseating ck energy of the Demons.


    Marta couldn''t help but cheer in her heart.


    Despite losing two team members, with their captain stepping up, they would undoubtedly be able to handle those two Abyssal Demons! Their captain could assuredly defuse the crisis, just as he had done numerous times in the past!


    Marta had such faith in him.


    However, just as the hero was about to retaliate with his released holy power, a snow-white wolf-shaped Demon burst forth from the forest, shattering the hope in her heart, and before she could alert the hero, he was killed...


    Everything unfolded too swiftly for Marta to react.


    The hero''s defensive aura, his robust armor, and his sturdy body, all could not withstand the wolf''s bite.


    In a sh, one of the ten great Apostle of Asumos Church, and the strongest person Marta had ever trusted, was gone...


    ''Huh??''


    ''No! This is not, right?! There''s still hope!!''


    Just as despair consumed Marta, she spotted a glimmer of hope.


    her ck eyes locked onto the grey-haired little girl not far away.


    ''That little girl! Yes, it''s her! She''s controlling the Abyssal Demon! And... and it seems like "Snow Devourer" obeys her too! If I can capture her, I can survive!''


    ''What''s more''


    ''This little girl appeared to have almost no power!''


    With this thought,


    Marta gritted her teeth, forcibly resisting the overwhelming force of the nearby Shadow energy, and sprung towards the grey-haired little girl!.


    If I can just seize control over her, perhaps I can alter this omen fate''


    However,


    In the face of Marta charging at her and risking her life, the little girl maintained a yful smile, her emerald eyes narrowing slightly.


    Under Marta''s puzzled gaze, the little girl slowly lifted her seemingly "soft and powerless" hand,


    A jade-colored light suddenly gathered at the little girl''s fingertips,


    As the light gathered,


    A powerful pressure rivaling "Snow Devourer", erupted from the little girl''s body! In an instant, the mighty force rushed towards Marta like a hurricane, swallowing her whole.


    ''''?!! !''''


    ''How... how is this possible?!!''


    ''She... she''s at the level of a Demon King?!''


    The intense Force shattered the Holy Magic surrounding Marta''s body, causing her to struggle to maintain herposure, eventually kneeling to the ground.


    She tried to resist further, but to her horror, she found she couldn''t move at all! All she could do was fixate her fear-filled gaze on the girl in front of her.


    Just a little bit of her power...


    ''Is there such a strong and powerful Demon in this world!!!''


    ''The thickness of her shadow aura is no less than Sndow Devourer''


    Marta was almost certain that the girl before her was an Abyssal Demon King! Upon realizing this, the tiny spark of hope that had ignited in her eyes was snuffed out mercilessly.


    In its ce arose an insurmountable abyss of despair and confusion.


    ''A Demon King?!''


    ''A humanoid Demon King?!''


    ''What is going on here?!''


    Numerous doubts sprouted in Marta''s mind,


    Unfortunately, she was too weak to ponder these questions.


    Perhaps the Demon King, the little girl, had no intention of affording Marta any time to think.


    "Hehe~"


    With a dismissive chuckle, a jade-colored light flickered in the little girl''s eyes.


    Thepressed jade-colored power of shadow in her hand was suddenly released! Like the reaper harvesting souls, it roared toward Marta and swung the merciless soul-reaping scythe.


    The next moment, Marta''s eyes widened in shock as the jade-colored light hit her.


    The light in her eyes extinguished instantly, and her body was torn to shreds.


    Then, a strange green me suddenly ignited from the cut in her body.


    Within seconds, it burned her to ashes, leaving no remnants, not even her soul survived.


    ...


    "Too many overestimate their abilities"


    Looking at the woman who had beenpletely eradicated, the grey-haired little girl, Liyu, muttered with disdain.


    Then, the little girl''s gaze shifted to the nearby battlefield.


    After she killed Marta, the battle had already ended.


    What was once a riverbank nketed with ice and snow was now coated with ayer of Bloody red.


    Pieces of flesh and pools of blood were everywhere, even Liyu''s own clothes were smeared with someone''s entrails.


    Gazing at the grim ruins, Liyu frowned.


    ''Damn it, my clothes, the ones Mom made for me, are dirty now...''


    As Liyu wiped her clothes, arge white wolf slowly approached her.


    Its low howls resonated in her ears.


    "Awu awu, awu awu?!" (Why are you cleaning your clothes? Hurry and clean up the scene before Mom finds out!)


    "There''s no need, I can''t hide it from Mom anyway."


    Liyu responded nonchntly, shaking her head.


    To this Limo seemed slightly puzzled.


    She tilted her head toward her little sister and questioned.


    "Awu awu? Awu awu awu?" (Hmm, but what if Mom gets mad and scolds you? You promised Mommy after thest incident, not to attack the people from Asumos Church, remember?)


    To this question, Liyu shot her sister a nce and eyed the remnants of the Earth Apostle in her sister''s mouth helplessly.


    "Don''t worry about me, Sis. You should worry about yourself more. With your reckless eating habits, what if Mommy finds out? You''ll be in bigger trouble."


    "Awu awu, awu awu? Awu awu awu, awu..." (Huh? I''m simply enjoying my food Okay?! And what''s there to fear? Mom isn''t here now! By the time she notices us, I''ll have already digested him~ Hehe~)


    The giant wolf, known as Limo,ughed fearlessly.


    However, the next moment, Limo stoppedughing because she looked up and saw that her mother had appeared in front of them without her realizing it.


    Her mother was staring at them angrily.


    " Meow...?!"


    "Acting cute won''t save you this time..."

 Chapter 29 - 29

    <h4>Chapter 29:</h4>


    ''What the--!!''


    "You two disobedient Girls!!"


    Looking at the mess in front of her, Yumo couldn''t help but clench her cherry lips in anger as she red fiercely at the two sisters not far away.


    Noticing the unmistakable human flesh in the giant wolf''s mouth, Yumo''s eyebrows knitted together in displeasure.


    "Limo! I''ve told you countless times! Don''t eat these things!"


    As the Demon Temple for hundreds of years, Yumo was well aware of the habits of Abyssal Demons. Their bloodthirsty and hunting nature was instinctive and hard to stop.


    However, for those Abyssal Demons who had the wisdom and had taken on human form, perhaps out of selfishness, Yumo always hoped they could change their habit of eating raw meat...


    ''Isn''t it better to live a more elegant life?''


    When she saw that Limo was still eating the humans despite her warnings, Yumo couldn''t help but scold her as she approached.


    Although Limo was fearless in normal situations and extremely cruel to enemies, in front of her mother and peers, she was aplete waste of cuteness.


    After seeing her mother''s fierce approach, Limo trembled all over, lost her dignity, spit out the meat in her mouth, and shrank into a husky, hiding behind her sister Liyu, stealing a nce at Yumo from under her sister''s skirt with a nervous look...


    Seeing this, Yumo couldn''t help but massage her forehead.


    At the same time, as she caught sight of the damaged Asumos emblem on the ground and the sword with the symbol of an apostle, Yumo let out a long sigh.


    The girl''s heart was quite depressed.


    Without a doubt, her daughters had attacked the members of Asumos church again, killing one of the ten most important members, one of the Ten Apostles of Earth.


    These Apostles were an important pir of the church and an important force to assist the Chosen Ones in fighting the Abyssal Demons in the future!


    Such an important piece cannot be easily lost!


    Thebat power on the Ancita continent is already far weaker than it was five hundred years ago! Rare beings like Apostles can''t afford to die like this! Moreover, if these heroes are trained properly, they might even ascend to the Eighth level in the future.


    "Sigh..."


    Yumo sighed, looking at Liyu with a reproachful gaze.


    "Liyu, didn''t I tell you? Don''t kill the heroes! Even if you''re making things hard for them, don''t kill them, let them go! This way, they can gain experience from a ''desperate encounter''... but you''ve directly killed them... honestly, why are you two so disobedient?"


    Yumo raised a hand to her forehead helplessly.


    ''Even though I give up on Limo, Liyu usually listens to me. I told herst time to spare the Apostles temporarily. Why did she...''


    She found herself at a loss.


    "Did I make a mistake in my education? Or did I not exin it clearly ?"


    As she pondered, suddenly she heard the sound of a little girl crying.


    Yumo looked over and saw Liyu with tears in her eyes, her pearl-like tears falling from her white and tender cheeks.


    Her emerald eyes were full of grievances as if someone had bullied her.


    Yumo was momentarily stunned, and even Limo, who was hiding behind her, looked confused.


    ''What''s going on? Why is my little sister crying?'' Limo asked.


    After a moment of hesitation, Yumo softened her expression and walked over to Liyu.


    She embraced the little girl and asked,


    "What''s wrong Honey? Why are you crying?"


    Liyu choked up but managed to say,


    "I... I didn''t disobey you, Mommy. I didn''t want to kill them..."


    /\___/\


    (> ? _ ?<) --"Meow!!!?" (But wasn''t that your idea?)


    Limo meowed in confusion,


    Yumo blinked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    Yumo gently wiped away Liyu''s tears with her hand and waited for her to calm down before asking again, "Liyu, what do you mean?"


    "There, there. Why are you crying suddenly?"


    "Sob*, I, I, actually..."


    "Take it easy, there''s no rush."


    Yumo gently wiped away the tears from Liyu ''s face.


    Meanwhile, after sobbing for a while in Yumo''s embrace, the little girl seemed to calm down gradually.


    She lifted her head and looked at her Mother.


    "Mom, I... I didn''t disobey you. I didn''t want to kill them..."


    "Huh?"


    Yumo was confused by Liyu ''s words.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I... I wanted to lead them out of the forest because there were many 7th-level Abyssal Demons ahead. I was afraid... I was afraid they''d get killed."


    Limo: ''Meowwhat!? There were level sevens demons? Huh? Where are they?''


    As she said this, Liyu ''s eyes welled up again, and she pointed to one of the severed hands that belonged to a dark-skinned man.


    "Then, when I wanted to take them away, that bearded muscr uncle suddenly started to touch me, trying to take off my clothes. I was scared and I identally killed him. After that, his teammates wanted to kill me. So... So my sister and I had to fight back."


    As Liyu narrated her experience, her eyes filled with an even deeper sense of being wronged.


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean to disobey. I really didn''t, wuwu."


    Hearing Liyu''s words, Yumo''s eyes narrowed and her heart clenched. Following Liyu''s pointing finger, she turned her gaze to the severed ck hand.


    Upon discovering Liyu ''s aura on the severed hand and the residual magic of the man on her shoulders, arms, and clothes, an indescribable anger and chill erupted from Yumo''s eyes.


    The image of a muscr man bullying her petite daughter involuntarily formed in Yumo''s mind.


    ''What?!''


    ''Harassing my daughter?! Damn scum!''


    '' And intending to do it to my child?! , how dare you!!!''


    Considering Liyu ''s usual obedience, Yumo chose to believe her daughter''s words.


    The slight dissatisfaction toward Liyu in her mind disappeared instantly, reced by endless disdain and disgust toward the Hero''s Party.


    "With their moral character, they don''t deserve to be called Heroes..."


    Under her displeasure, Yumo''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A crimson aura suddenly spread out, and in an instant, the fragments and bloodstains in the area dissipated into nothingness, and the remaining souls were devoured by Yumo''s Bloody Butterflies.


    After cleaning up the scene, Yumo gently patted Liyu ''s small head.


    "My dear Liyu, it''s alright. You''re a good girl, and none of this is your fault. Those dreadful people are to me. Here let me dry your tears."


    As she listened to Yumo''sforting words, Liyu gradually stopped sobbing and silently buried her small head into Yumo''s bosom, hugging Yumo''s slender waist tightly.


    However, in Yumo''s embrace, no one noticed the cunning smile gradually appearing on Liyu ''s face...


    On the other side,


    Once she saw that her little sister not only wasn''t scolded but was alsoforted by their mother, Limo''s mind was in a daze.


    ''This....is this allowed?!''


    Despite her confusion, Limo still tried to mimic her sister''s pitiful look, tucking her ears back and whining to her mother,


    "Mom, I...I was also bullied by them too, so I couldn''t help but eat him!"


    However, instead of sympathy, Yumo just rolled her eyes at Limo''s words.


    "Forget it. What kind of illness do they have to bully you in your Demon form?"


    She then embraced Liyu and quietly walked into the forest, leaving the small white wolf frozen in shock. Yet that wasn''t the end.


    After a few steps, Yumo spoke again.


    "Also, lying and eating raw meat. You are not allowed to eat for a week as punishment."


    As Limo listened to Yumo''s verdict, she was even more confused and upset.


    "Why only me?! This is so unfair!"

 Chapter 30 - 30

    <h4>Chapter 30:</h4>


    Deep within the Great Winter Forest, an astonishing scene is quietly unfolding, one that would baffle countless observers.


    At this moment, a barefoot, minimally clothed, ck-haired girl is strolling leisurely through the snow, seemingly unfazed by the icy ground beneath her.


    She is holding the hand of a very frail-looking little girl, and behind them is a pitiful white wolf.


    Surrounding them are dozens of huge, fierce-looking ck Demons.


    However, these bloodthirsty Abyssal Demons, who normally love killing, are now showing no sign of violence.


    They were silently guarding the two girls and driving away any foolish monsters whoe close.


    If someone were to witness these bloody Abyssal Demons protecting humans, it would surely cause a huge uproar in the contain.


    However, these girls are not humans; in a sense, they are demons wearing human skin.


    Under the protection of several Abyssal Demons, Yumo is holding the hand of Liyu, slowly walking on the snowy terrain.


    Meanwhile, Limo is walking behind them like an abandoned, homeless puppy, sulking and constantlyining.


    "Mother is unfair, Liyu is a bad liar..." she grumbles non-stop.


    Although Liyu ''s airhead sister hasn''t directly spoken about herints, Liyu, who has spent many years with her, can easily read her thoughts and understand what she was saying. However, she has no intention of helping her plead with her mother.


    Her silly sister needs to learn to be smart and clever on her own.


    Moreover, for them, who are at the level of Demon King, not eating for a year is no big deal, let alone just a short week.


    It''s also important to control her sister''s gluttonous habits.


    Therefore, Liyu chooses to ignore her sister''s resentful little eyes and looks at her mother again.


    At this moment, while Yumo is silently walking deeper into the forest, she was also thoughtfully examining the delicate silver sword in her hand.


    This sword is the weapon used by the previous Apostle, Pix


    After cleaning up the scene, Yumo took all the usable weapons and space rings of the hero''s Team.


    Since they had already attacked her family, she might as well make the most of their spoils.


    She was also curious about the quality of the Hero Team''s equipment and whether there had been any advancements over the past few centuries.


    As Yumo continued to examine the weapons without speaking to her, Liyu pouted and shook her Mother''s hand like a spoiled child.


    Butpared to Limo, who constantly revealed her true nature, Liyu was better at hiding her emotions and soonpletely concealed her displeasure, still looking like a well-behaved little girl.


    Then, the small, gray-haired girl pointed to the symbol on the sword hilt, asking with the curiosity of a child,


    "Mommy, what does the golden symbol on the sword hilt mean?"


    "Hmm? This? It''s the number ''8'' in an ancientnguage."


    "''8''? Why put ''8'' on the sword?"


    In response to the little girl''s question, Yumo smiled and exined,


    "It denotes the ranking of the Apostles in the church."


    "Ranking? What does that mean?"


    "Well, it''s like a level of strength. The so-called ten ''apostles of the earth'' taught by Asumos are the Hero we often talk about. They are ranked from 1 to 10 ording to their strength. The smaller the number, the stronger they are."


    "Oh, I see. The Apostle we defeated this time ranked eighth, so it''s not that strong."


    Liyu responded in low voice,


    "Correct, eighth. So, rtively far down."


    Although there was a hint of disappointment in her emerald eyes, Yumo mused aloud,


    "Well, strength-wise, I''m still curious about something, Liyu."


    "What is it, Mom?"


    "How did you feel about the opponent''s strength when you fought against them? Were they stronger or weaker than the Apostles who came to our doorstep before?"


    "Well, about that..." Liyu ''s face was slightly twisted with an expression of confusion.


    "I''m sorry Mom, that guy died too quickly. Sister killed him in one move, so I didn''t really see him fight and couldn''t tell."


    "Ah, he died too fast... That''s okay then."


    Yumo shook her head slightly with disappointment.


    "What''s wrong, Mom?"


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to know the overall strength of the Hero''s team now."


    Slightly squinting her crimson eyes, Yumo had already predicted that one of the ''protagonists'' would be the Saintess of Asumos Church and that the so-called ten apostles of the earth, three great apostles of heavens, and the holy knight order would all be the protagonist''s power against the abyssal demons.


    To ensure that the trial went smoothly, the abyssal demons she sent out at the beginning had to be something they could deal with.


    Otherwise, if several Demon Kings directly confronted the church, they would be wiped out.


    ''Sending an overly powerful Abyssal Demon could result in annihting the enemy, while dispatching one too weak may inte the enemy''s confidence. It''s quite a tricky bncing act,'' she thought.


    Yumo thought to herself.


    She believed it was necessary to understand the currentbat capabilities of the Church across the continent in order to send suitable challenge demons.


    Moreover, Yumo herself was curious about the Church''s strength.


    Whether or not she could be easily defeated was an important factor.


    Beyond the Church, Yumo also needed to understand thebat abilities of the entire regr army across Ancita continent.


    As the saying goes, "Know your enemy and know yourself, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles."


    Recently, she obtained a humanoid body and could go and check it out herself.


    As for where to go, Yumo thought to herself,


    ''Hmm, isn''t the Wind City of Snow Night Empire the closest ce to the Forest? I heard that there are many fortresses on the outskirts, and elite troops are stationed there. Elite troops? It seems like something to look forward to.''


    While muttering to herself, Yumo looked toward the southeast, hoping that at least over there, she wouldn''t be disappointed like she was with this broken sword in her hand.


    Thinking of the sword, Yumo nced at it with slight displeasure and let out a disdainful cold snort from her mouth.


    "A weapon made of source steel? Tsk, the forging technology of weapons also needs to be improved."


    The next moment, the delicate and smooth fingers of the ck-haired girl exerted a bit of pressure on the sword''s de. With a crisp sound, the silver sword, supposedly capable of ying an Abyssal Demon of Demon King level, shattered into countless silver fragments, scattering across the snow.


    The sword couldn''t even cut her hair.


    Meanwhile, at the Asumos Church headquarters in Red Leaf Empire, inside the main hall of the Divine Capital, a discussion about the new Demon King in the east of the Winter Forest was in full swing beneath the statue of the goddess in the center of the hall.


    At that moment, Archbishop Nick, who was giving a passionate speech to rally the masses, suddenly felt a special soul signal rushing into his mind.


    Then, a look of shock and disbelief appeared on his old face.


    The next moment, Nick abruptly stopped his speech, and without looking back, he rushed out of the hall, leaving behind a group of bewildered congregants standing there at a loss.


    As Nick left the hall, he headed straight toward the direction of the "Hall of Heroes", clenching his fists tightly.


    "Pix? How did his soul signal suddenly disappear? Could it be that he''s dead?!"

 Chapter 31 - 31

    <h4>Chapter 31:</h4>


    Inside the magnificent cathedral of the divine capital, within the heavily guarded "Hall of Heroes," a man d in silver armor and golden hair stood in disbelief.


    "How is this even possible? How could Pix have died like this?"


    His face was filled with shock as he stared intently at the ten blue soul gems embedded in the goddess statue''s staff.


    These gems weren''t just for decoration; they were specially designed to reflect the hero''s life force. The brighter the gem, the stronger the hero. A dimming gem signaled a weakened state, and a shattered gem meant the hero had died.


    In front of him, one of the blue gems had already shattered, marking the end of a hero''s life. It had been a hundred years since thest unexpected death of a hero, and now his close friend, the eighth Apostle Pix, had met his end. Ovee with emotion, he turned anxiously to the red-robed elder beside him.


    "Father! What''s happening? How did Pix die? Was it those heretics from Windy City?"


    "No," Archbishop Nick replied, shaking his head. He looked slightly displeased at his son, Philippe,


    "How many times must I remind you to address me as Archbishop within these church walls?"


    "Oh," Philippe, another golden-haired man, nced at the two ck-robed knights beside the statue of the goddess, feeling a little embarrassed as he nodded slightly,


    "Sorry, Father¡ªI mean, Your Grace. If he wasn''t killed by these heretics, then how did Pix die? Who would dare attack one of our church Apostle? Are you saying he was really killed..."


    "Who told you Pix died in Windy City?" Nick interjected, his face showing a trace of annoyance.


    "Your old friend was supposed to be on standby there, but he got reckless and ventured into the Forest against the pop''s orders. Consequently, he died needlessly outside the forest. What a foolish mistake."


    Pix was an Apostle personally trained by Nick, and he was a great asset to him.


    Pix''s unexpected death in the Winter Forest was undoubtedly a huge loss.


    Even more significant was the fact that Pix was the first Apostle to die in Winter Forest in a century, a blemish that could jeopardize Nick''s future prospects for bing pope.


    ''Damn it!''


    ''The more I think about it, the angrier I get!''


    Nick''s old face became more and more ferocious, making Philippe feel a bit scared beside him.


    At the same time, Philippe was filled with confusion.


    "On the outskirts? There shouldn''t be many high-level Abyssal Demons there, right? Pix was a Seventh-level Sword Saint! How could he die so easily? Could there be a mistake?"


    "No mistake. The battle location has already been found. And judging from the concentration of Shadow energy left at the scene, it''s clear that Pix faced a Demon King."


    "A Demon King? But they''re usually found deeper in the Forest, not on the outskirts," Philippe said puzzled.


    "Who knows?"


    "But, with Pix''s strength, even if he cannot defeat a Demon King, he should be able to escape, right?! Their team brought many teleportation scrolls!"


    However, after hearing Philippe''s words, Nick couldn''t help but sneer.


    "You stupid kid. When a Sword Saint meets a Demon King, most of them can only be killed in seconds. Escape? Impossible. As for those teleportation scrolls, they are only suitable for use when they encounter a group of Abyssal Demons. As for encountering a Demon King? It is toote to activate them."


    "What?! Killed in seconds?"


    Nick''s words made Philippe stunned.


    Obviously, his father''s words werepletely different from what he usually heard, and he couldn''t help but exim again.


    "No! Your grace! Don''t our Apostles have the strength to challenge Demon Kings? Before, the teachers also told me that three Apostles working together can definitely kill a Demon King! How, how could they be killed in seconds?"


    "You..."


    Hearing his son''s words, Nick helplessly rubbed his forehead.


    At this moment, the Archbishop suddenly realized that he had beencking in educating his son.


    After sighing slightly in his heart, Nick smiled bitterly and said,


    "Philippe, in the future, don''t believe everything the teachers say. The words spoken in the academy, thements on major news, and even our own speeches, are mostly just used to deceive the believers, including the strength of the Apostles. In reality, even thest eight Apostles working together in the past couldn''t defeat any known Demon King. The Demon King level is the real Monsters."


    Philippe felt like his entire understanding of the world had just been turned upside-down.


    "If that''s true, why does the Church say otherwise? Why do the academies teach that?"


    "Hahhhh...."


    "How else would we keep people''s faith? Or attract more followers? Or increase our revenue through tithes and offerings? Think, Philippe, Think"


    "This..."


    Caught off guard by his father''s blunt words, Philippe fell silent, taking a moment to absorb this new, unsettling information.


    "So now, if the Demon King appears outside the eastern forest, won''t it be very dangerous for the team we sent there? The nearby defenses may also be attacked, right?"


    "I know..."


    Nick nodded without giving a clear answer.


    "There''s a newborn Demon King emerging in the eastern forest. To amass souls and blood, he might lead an attack on nearby defenses and cities. I''ve already ordered our teams to retreat. As for the fate of the people in those cities and outposts¡ª"


    Nick''s face gradually became fierce.


    To him, the possible invasion of the demon king was not a crisis.


    For the Asumos Church, it was a great opportunity!


    "As for the life and death of those heretics and civilians, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, the more they die, the better. We can use their deaths to wage a propaganda war and deal a heavy blow to the reputation of Snow Night Empire. This way, we can further develop our power within Snow Empire. However, if we want to gain the belief of those barbarians, we need to do something else."


    "What do we need to do?"


    "Hehe, just like what we did in the Western countries before, y the role of savior. When the Abyssal Demons and the Galrose border of Snow Night Empire both suffer heavy losses, we will appear with divine weapons to save the people from the fire and water..."


    "Oh, oh, oh! I understand! By then, the people will turn to us! Um, but what if we really encounter a Demon king?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Nick smiled slightly and took out a scroll and a token with an exquisite wing symbol from his spatial ring, handing them to Philippe.


    "You should leave now and inform Snow Night Empire about our willingness to cooperate in resisting the Abyssal Demons. Also, give this scroll, which I personally wrote, to their Emperor. With this token, go to the Golden City and find Bai, and let her lead her troops to support the Wind City."


    "Miss Bai?!"


    Upon hearing this name, Philippe''s internal unease dissipated, and his face showed a hint of excitement.


    ''With Lady Bai''s help, our n would surely proceed smoothly!''


    Once sessful, the influence of his father''s faction within the church would greatly increase!


    When that timees,


    ''Hehe~''


    Fantasizing about his beautiful future, Philippe couldn''t help but show a greedy smile on his face.


    However,


    In the next moment, he seemed to think of a very serious problem, and his face suddenly stiffened in ce. He looked a little embarrassed at his father, who was grinning at him.


    "Um, Your Excellency," he said hesitantly.


    "Hmm? Is there something else?"


    "Uh, Your Grace,"


    "what if the Abyssal Demons and their Demon King decide not to invade? What''s our n then?"


    Nick: "..."

 Chapter 32 - 32

    <h4>Chapter 32:</h4>


    Snow Night Empire


    In the northern stronghold of Wind City, the 110-year-old Marquis Xiumu was busy inspecting his troops at the military camp. The bloody sky over the eastern Winter Forest a week ago, along with the recent death of the Church''s Apostle, had made the tense atmosphere in Wind City even heavier.


    Although the forest near the border seems peaceful for now, to the people of Wind City, this calm feels like the quiet before a storm. The newly-born demon king might already see them as prey to boost its power. The constant threat of an Abyssal Demon attack hangs over the city, giving the residents a fear and heavy feeling.


    Soldiers in the north have started evacuating the elderly, weak, women, and children, while those capable of fighting are arming themselves. There''s no doubt; the entire city is preparing for war.


    Marquis Xiumu, themander-in-chief of Wind City, has been working non-stop for a week, his nerves stretched to the limit. Looking at the group of about 30,000 newly armed soldiers in front of him, Xiumu fell into deep thought.


    At that moment, the bearded swordsman Asu by his side asked,


    "My lord, have you made a decision?"


    "Send them to Galrose Fortress. The terrain there is too t; it''s hard to defend without a strong military presence,"


    Xiumu answered after studying the map closely.


    "Understood, my lord,"


    Asu responded respectfully and ryed the orders to the person in charge of the troops. Under Xiumu''s watchful eye, the troops marched off powerfully toward the front line.


    After watching the troops leave, Xiumu crossed his arms and looked into the distance. Though Wind City and its surrounding military bases have a total force of 300,000, the defense line near the winter forest is too long, and there are thirteen key fortresses to consider. Deciding how to allocate these forces has be a pressing issue.


    In the past, 300,000 troops were enough to deal with scattered Abyssal Demon attacks. But this time is different; a new Demon King has emerged in the forest, rallying Abyssal Demons in numbers at least a hundred times greater than usual. By Xiumu''s own assessment, 300,000 troops won''t be enough if the Abyssal Demonsunch an attack. It''s not even enough to fill the gaps in their teeth.


    Thinking of this, Xiumu felt extremely anxious, with a solemn look in his deep blue eyes.


    The old Marquis couldn''t help but look at the big bearded swordsman next to him again and ask,


    "Asu, where are the nearby reinforcements?"


    "The closest Western army corps has just crossed the western mountain pass and is expected to take another week to arrive."


    "A week?! So slow..."


    "Ah, it''s winter now, and the road to Wind City is already difficult to traverse. Now it''s even blocked by umted snow. One week is already fast."


    "This is damn frustrating."


    Xiumu couldn''t help but curse,


    "By the time they arrive, Wind City might already be gone!"


    Watching the old man''s irritable demeanor, Asi could only respond with a resigned smile, "However, My Lord, Asumos Church has said they will send reinforcements. And, there are already a few squads that have reached the front-line fortresses. One of them even includes the so-called ''Girl of Destiny'' "


    "Asumos Church?"


    Xiumu frowned slightly.


    He didn''t have a good impression of the Church, nor of the so-called Girl of Destiny, He always felt that she was a puppet created by the Church to deceive people.


    In the past, Xiumu was disdainful of cooperating with the Church, but now he had no choice


    .


    "Well, if their troops arrive, go and meet them. As for those few squads, just let them pass through each fortress and see what they want to do."


    "Okay."


    Asu nodded slightly, somewhat displeased.


    Suddenly, a loud noise interrupted their conversation.


    *Boom!*


    Just then, a cloud of dust rose, and avish carriage burst into the camp. Right in front of the stunned soldiers and the Marquis himself, a middle-aged woman in a noble dress with white hair on her temples boldly kicked open the door of the carriage and jumped down with great momentum.


    The moment Xiumu saw this middle-aged woman, he trembled all over and rushed down from the high tform to her side in a hurry.


    "Aurora, Didn''t I ask Asu to escort you to the south for refuge? Why... why haven''t you left yet?!"


    "Leave?! Where would I go?!"


    The woman, who is the wife of Marquis Xiumu, is a tough woman named Aurora.


    When she heard her husband''s words, anger suddenly rose in her eyes.


    "How many times do I have to say it? I won''t leave my husband alone! Besides, I won''t leave My City until I find my granddaughter!"


    "Madam, please..." the servant stuttered.


    "What ''Madam''! Shut up!" Aurora shouted.


    Facing his wife''s anger, Marquis Xiumu shrank in fear and lowered his head.


    Seeing the Marquis''s dilemma, the servant, Asu, couldn''t help but walk up to Madam Aurora.


    "Madam, it''s very dangerous here now..."


    However, before Asu could finish his sentence, he was met with Madam Aurora''s fierce gaze.


    "What are you afraid of?! When I was fighting demons on the frontline before you weren''t even born! So Shut up!"


    "Yes, Mam..."


    Seeing that his wife had no intention of seeking refuge, Marquis Xiumu could only shake his head helplessly and ask,


    "Why did you suddenlye here?"


    "Why else would Ie?" said impatiently. "It''s been a week since you left the house and you haven''t even sent a message. Do you want to worry me to death?!"


    "I''m...I''m sorry."


    "Sigh, considering the current situation, I won''t scold you. However..."


    Aurora then took a deep breath, and looked earnestly at her husband,


    "Any news of Yuan''er?"


    Facing his wife''s question, Xiumu lowered his head, mixed emotions swirling within him,


    "I''m sorry, Still nothing"


    His voice was tinged with deep regret and guilt,


    "Right now, we suspect that those ve traders have already taken Yuan''er out of the boundaries of Wind City, into thewless area between the City and Winter Forest..."


    "What? How could this happen..."


    Upon hearing this, Aurora''s eyes filled with deep anxiety, even a touch of despair.


    Once entering that deste area, where few tread, it would be even more challenging to trace the ve traders due to the thick fog. And if they encounter Abyssal Demons lurking on the forest''s outskirts, well...


    She didn''t believe those lowlife ve traders could fend off such monsters.


    At the thought of the possible fate of her granddaughter, Aurora couldn''t help but tremble all over.


    Years ago, she had already lost one granddaughter in the Winter Forest.


    Now, Her son and daughter-inw had been killed,


    She simply couldn''t bear losing herst granddaughter! Absolutely not! She was tired of outliving her family!


    "Then hurry up and send people to search thatwless area!"


    "I''m sorry, I have already sent someone to search, but there is still no news..."


    Xiumu''s face was also filled with bitterness.


    When it came to his granddaughter, he was no less concerned than his wife. That child was their heart and soul!


    His son and daughter-inw were gone, and their first granddaughter Xia''er was gone too, and if Yuan''er had any mishap, he didn''t want to live anymore...


    However, just as the couple were immersed in a sad atmosphere, a hastily arriving intelligence officer brought even worse news,


    "My lord, in the south of Wind City, the... the members of the Divine Punishment Sect have been scouted!"


    Hearing this intel, it felt like a heavy boulder had dropped onto Xiumu''s heart, causing the old man to clench his fists tightly.


    "What?! The Divine Punishment Sect?! Those bastards who loved to sacrifice living people to Abyss demons?!"


    "What the hell do those bastards want now?!"

 Chapter 33 - 33

    <h4>Chapter 33:</h4>


    In the no man''snd between the Wind City and the Winter Forest,


    *Boom!!~*


    Apanied by a thunderous explosion, a holy aura suddenly descended from the sky. The silver light that scattered in the air quickly converged on the silver-haired young girl''s sword.


    After a sh of dazzling silver light, the massive centipede-like abyssal demon in front of the silver-haired girl was suddenly cut in half! After letting out a fewst screams, this level 5 demonpletely lost its life force and turned into two chunks of flesh, polluting the pristine snow.


    Looking at the Abyssal Demon that had already been dealt with in front of her,


    Mengxi slowly dissipated the silver light that had gathered on the fine sword and sheathed it.


    "Compared with other ces, the Demons near Winter Forest are indeed more powerful and violent..."


    After several encounters with Abyssal Demons, that was her conclusion.


    Mengxi frowned even more aftering to that conclusion. After all, the new generation of Holy Knights within the Church found it challenging to defeat the demons in Red Leaf Empire.


    If they were to face Abyssal Demons in the northern frontier, they would probably die even faster.


    This made her feel very annoyed.


    "I can''t rely on them; I have to rely on myself."


    Her purple eyes narrowed slightly, a look of determination appearing in them.


    At this time, the several treasure hunters who had just been saved by her couldn''t help but look excitedly at the female knight riding on a horse, wearing a pure white mask and exuding a heroic aura.


    They thought they would die for sure when they encountered the Abyssal Demon, but unexpectedly, they were saved by the other party at a critical moment.


    The joy of surviving the disaster filled the hearts of these treasure hunters.


    The holy knight who saved them and killed the Abyssal Demon was undoubtedly their benefactor.


    Mengxi''s image in their eyes became even Bigger and more glorious, especially when they felt the unparalleled and friendly holy aura emanating Around the her body.


    The people''s eyes burst with a exitment and faith, even though they were not followers of the church.


    Then, these people knelt down and kowtowed to express their gratitude,


    "Thank you, for saving our lives!!!"


    "Thank you!"


    "From now on!! I,i am a beliver of Asumos Church!!!"


    ...


    ...


    Listening to the words of these treasure hunters like crazy fanatics, Mengxi gradually felt a little ufortable.


    The holy aura that permeated her body, which was unique and known as the "Blessing of the Goddess," would make the creatures around her unconsciously feel a fondness and dependence on her...


    The effect was even more obvious for those who were not strong enough.


    It was precisely because of this aura that Mengxi was brought back to the church not long ago and gained tens of thousands of supporters.


    This ability was very convenient, but Mengxi herself didn''t like it. She always felt that it seemed to forcibly distort the will of others. Moreover, it also made Mengxi unable to distinguish which people around her were genuinely good to her and which were influenced by the "Goddess''s blessing".


    "Excuse me," she warned the treasure hunters coldly, "but don''te to this ce again. The area around Winter Forest are not safe. If you don''t want to die, stay away."


    After countless responses from these people, Mengxi turned her horse''s head and headed toward the church squad behind her.


    At the same time, another female knight in the church squad rode up to Mengxi''s side.


    After looking at the treasure hunters who were still bowing their heads, the female knight couldn''t help but show a yful smile.


    "It''s no wonder that the Goddess has blessed you captain, even those heretics are bowing to you. It''s hard to imagine!"


    Then, as if thinking of something, a hint of excitement shed in the female knight''s eyes.


    "No wonder Archbishop agreed to have youe to Wind City. When the people of Wind City are overwhelmed by the Demons, you and Lady Bai Yanluo will appear again and surely turn them all into faithful followers!"


    "Is that so?"


    Mengxi replied calmly and didn''t intend to say much to the other person.


    The female knight was already ustomed to Mengxi''s cold attitude and didn''t feel upset about it.


    Instead, she continued to ride her horse to catch up to Mengxi''s side.


    "By the way, Captain! Before Lady Bai arrives to Wind City, you''d better not reveal your identity as the Girl of Destiny."


    Mengxi''s brows furrowed slightly upon hearing this.


    She hadn''t intended to reveal her identity as she found it troublesome and disliked the fanatical gaze of those who lost themselves.


    But...


    "Why? Archbishop Nick doesn''t want them to know of my identity?"


    "Because there have been people from Divine Punishment Sect in Wind City recently."


    "Divine Punishment Sect?"


    "Yes, those who believe in the Demon Lord and think that the Abyssal Demons represent the purification of the world by gods. They already oppose our Church and if they find out that you''re the Girl of Destiny, they will definitely cause trouble! Although you are very strong, there are also many powerful people in Divine Punishment Sect."


    "Okay, I understand. Thank you for reminding me, Galena."


    Mengxi nodded slightly.


    "No problem, it''s what I should do,"


    Replied the female knight, with a slight smile. It seemed that Mengxi''s gratitude made her very happy, as her face turned slightly red.


    However, just as Galena was about to continue talking to this lovely girl of destiny, a light cavalry who had just gone to scout in the distance returned and came directly to Mengxi.


    "Captain! We have found another group of horsemen near Galrose Fortress in the northwest direction."


    "Again? The Abyssal Demon could attack at any time, are these guys not afraid of death? They should be staying in Wind City, but they love to run out at this time"


    "Maybe they can''t stay inside Wind City."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I saw those people, they seemed to be ve traders, the ones that Marquis is searching for."


    "Really? What a coincidence."


    "So, Miss Mengxi, what should we do?"


    "Go catch those guys. Maybe we can make the Marquis own us a favor."


    At this moment, the silver-haired girl makes a decision that will affect her whole feature.


    --


    At the same time, inside the Winter Forest near Galrose Fortress, a 14-year-old little girl with pink hair, dressed in ragged clothes and covered in wounds, was struggling to move through the dead forest.


    Due to her thin clothes and walking in the snow, the little girl was already trembling from the cold.


    Her breathing became more and more heavy, and the constant loss of blood caused her vision to gradually blur.


    And behind her, several ck figures were constantly chasing her.


    At this moment, the girl''s face, which was already covered in blood, was filled with fear, helplessness, and despair.


    Undoubtedly, due to long periods of starvation and dehydration, cruel torture, and the piercing cold weather, the girl''s body was on the brink of copse.


    However, even in such a precarious physical condition, she still gritted her teeth, endured the intense pain from the cold and her wounds, and did her best to run forward.


    She knew very well that if she missed this opportunity, she might never be able to return to her family again.


    But as the ck figures behind her approached, the light of hope in the girl''s heart grew weaker and weaker.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, help... help me..."


    ''Yuan''er doesn''t want to die. I just want to go home...''

 Chapter 34 - 34:

    <h4>Chapter 34:</h4>


    In the deep forest, the habitat of the monster Wind Chime Bird, which was in a silent state, suddenly erupted with a miserable scream!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah !!"


    and in the next moment,


    "Boom!!"


    Along with a thunderous roar like a mountain copse and earth-shattering, the king of the Wind Chime Bird tribe, also known as the Bird King, was suddenly hit by a beam of crimson light!


    Its imposing ultimate move was abruptly shattered by the red light! At the same time, the invincible light pierced through the Bird King''s wings after shattering its protective magic, causing the giant bird monster with a wingspan of tens of meters to plummet from the sky and crash into a pile of rocks.


    After a moment,


    The huge rocks exploded and the Bird King, who was buried underneath, crawled out in a sorry state with blood flowing from its head.


    Although the Bird King suffered such a humiliating defeat in front of its people, it had no thought of revenge in its heart.


    Instead, it felt endless fear and trembling from deep within its soul as it looked at the ck-haired girl who had just snapped her fingers to knock it down.


    Meeting the girl''s scarlet eyes and feeling the familiar yet oppressive power of Shadow that emanated from her body, the Bird King abandoned its dignity as the king of the tribe and scrambled like a puppy to crawl to the girl''s feet.


    Its eyes had lost all fighting spirit and were filled with ttery.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!! Lady Yumo!! I didn''t know you had already turned into a human form?! I thought it was some adventurer with no eyes who entered my territory just now! I''m very sorry, very sorry!! Please spare me!! I have old and young to take care of..."


    Facing the Bird King''s plea for mercy, Yumo couldn''t help but roll her eyes, and her tone remained cold.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? If you see someone with a human form, don''t randomly attack, you little brat bird. Did you forget my words?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!! I won''t dare to do it again!!"


    "Hehe, if there''s a next time, I''ll find a new king for your Wind Chime tribe," Yumo said leisurely.


    However, her words contained an extremely powerful Shadow force, which directly suppressed the Bird King, making it unable to move. After hearing Yumo''s warning, the Bird King quickly nodded.


    "No, no! There won''t be a next time!"


    "That''s better."


    Yumo''s increasingly "gentle" smile disappeared as she restrained herself, lifting the oppressive force of the Shadow of Solitude from the Bird King and the rest of the Wind Chime Birds.


    In an instant, the monster breathed a sigh of relief andy down, relieved of their burden.


    After narrowly escaping death, the Bird King quickly got up and snuggled up to Yumo, eager to please her.


    "Yumo-sama, mydy? What brings you to our humble ce?"


    "I have something to discuss with you," Yumo chose to get straight to the point.


    "Me?"


    "Yes, since I''ve taken human form, I can''t just sleep rough in the wild anymore."


    "Um? Are you saying that you need our help to build a house?"


    "No, the house is already built."


    "Um? It''s already built? Then what do we need to do?"


    "I''m missing a bed. I want one that''sfortable and soft,"


    Yumo said, her dangerous gaze locking onto the Bird King''srge, pristine white feathers.


    He suddenly felt a sense of dread, as if he knew what wasing.


    "And, I think your feathers are pretty nice~"


    Yumo cracked a sinister smile.


    ...


    ...


    A few minutester, the once handsome Bird King was stripped of all his feathers by Yumo in front of arge crowd. He looked like a bald chicken and was particrlyical and embarrassed.


    The surrounding Wind Chime Birds couldn''t help but stifle theirughter.


    The seventh-stage Chime Bird king''s dignity had beenpletely lost at this point.


    The Bird King clenched his ws tightly and his eyes were full of anger and humiliation.


    But what could he do?


    To survive in the frigid forest, he had to submit to the Abyssal Demon and follow the orders of the Demon Temple.


    Otherwise, his entire tribe would be a meal for the Abyssal Demon.


    All he could do was suppress his anger and watch the ck-haired girl slowly walk away, carrying his feathers.


    ''I''ll get revenge on that girl someday!''


    The Bird King stared fiercely at Yumo''s back as she left.


    However, at that moment, he did not know that even though the girl had her back turned to him and was already far away, she could still feel the enmity and hatred in his gaze.


    Fortunately, Yumo did not have the same mindset.


    Or rather,


    Making the Wind Chime Bird n bear a great hostility toward her was the purpose of Yumo''s words.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t bother to send a few Abyssal Demons to pressure the Wind Chime Bird n from time to time.


    At the end of the trial, the protagonist''s group needed to lead the army into the Winter Forest.


    To ensure everything went smoothly, Yumo believed it was necessary to arrange an "inside man" for the protagonist''s group.


    Of course, an Abyssal Demon couldn''t do this, so it had to be a group of persecuted demon beasts within the forest.


    These monsters not only detested Abyssal Demons but also knew about their habits and the general location of the Demon Temple.


    They could lead the protagonist''s group with legitimacy.


    "Hehe~"


    By then, it should be much easier to eliminate herself, right?


    Thinking of this, Yumo couldn''t help but show a satisfied smile as the blood butterflies around her danced with joy.


    Oh well,


    ''Sometimes, I really admire my own ingenuity.''


    After a slight sigh, Yumo once again focused her attention on therge pile of feathers in her hand that had beenpressed.


    Although she could cause trouble in the Wind Chime Bird tribe territory this time, she really needed these feathers, and she needed this many!


    In the past, when I hadn''t taken on a human form, Limo, Liyu, and the other girls rested inside my body,


    "..."


    inside the Temple.


    Now that she had taken on human form, she needed to equip them with a new residence. She didn''t like the idea of the children sleeping out in the open.


    With Sebastian''s help, she had already built a countryside vi.


    Then, Yumo needed these feathers to make bedding for them~


    Although Liyu and the others always insisted on sleeping with her,


    considering their independence,


    Yumo still nned to get each of them afortable bed! Not just Limo and Liyu, but also the children who were temporarily outside the forest~


    When theye back, they should have a ce to sleep, right?


    She couldn''t have them all squeezed in with her, could she?


    "So,"


    Yumo strolled through the forest as if taking a leisurely walk, enjoying the snowy scenery while pondering the room allocation in the new house.


    And at this moment,


    Yumo suddenly stopped in her tracks, her eyebrows slightly furrowed,


    the girl turned her head towards the south of the forest, relying on her extraordinary perception, Yumo detected some special aura.


    Huh?


    "Has someonee into the forest again?"


    ...

 Chapter 35 - 35

    <h4>Chapter 35:</h4>


    In the outermost region of the winter forest, a girl with pink hair and numerous wounds was desperately fleeing toward the depths of the forest.


    She didn''t care about her bleeding wounds, weakening body, or the possibility of encountering an abyssal demon in front of her.


    The girl''s only thought was to escape the pursuit of those behind her.


    She wanted to go home.


    With the strong will to survive, even if the direction she was heading waspletely opposite to where her home was, she had no intention of stopping.


    However, as the effects of her mid-level magic spell, ''Spike Sprint'', gradually dissipated, the girl''s running speed began to decrease.


    The pursuers behind her were getting closer.


    "Help, help, help me, please, anyone, help me..."


    the girl''s heart was gradually covered with despair.


    As the pink-haired girl became more and more hopeless, the several pursuers behind her wearing brown hooded coats became more and more anxious! As they gradually entered the winter forest, the atmosphere around them became heavier, and the elusive smell of blood stimted their nostrils.


    They knew very well that the most terrifying existence on this continent inhabited this cold and silent forest.


    That was the abyssal demon.


    As they advanced deeper into the forest, the possibility of encountering an abyssal demon rapidly increased.


    With their strength, once they encounter an abyssal demon, they fear that they won''t have a chance of survival. If they are unlucky enough toe across an existence above the sixth rank, they are all dead!


    "No, we can''t let this girl run any further!"


    After realizing that the pink-haired girl had already entered his range, the ck-haired man named Lapplo couldn''t help but bite his lip.


    His fierce gaze fixed on the girl who was frantically running away in the distance.


    Watching the girl, Lapplo''s lower body began to ache.


    When he had attempted to make friendly contact with the young beauty before, this damn girl had taken advantage of his inattentiveness and attacked his lower body! This caused him to be in unbearable pain and made him lose face in front of hispanions! He couldn''t let this go without teaching her a lesson!


    "I''ll see where else you can run!"


    After cursing in his heart, Lapplo pulled out his magic long gun from his waist and aimed it at the distant pink figure.


    "??!!"


    "Hey! Don''t shoot, you mot***!"


    After seeing Lapplo''s actions, a scar-faced man who was chasing alongside him immediately shouted, trying to stop Lapplo.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    By the time the scar-faced man spoke, Lapplo had already impatiently pulled the trigger, and the cruel fire burst out.


    "Boom!!~~"


    The tranquility of the nearby forest was suddenly shattered as the enchanted bullet, filled with magic, burst out of the blue-enveloped firearm.


    It urately hit the back of the pink-haired girl and passed through her chest, causing a momentary burst of anger in her body.


    In an instant, the snow around the pink-haired girl turned red, and she lost the ability to continue running.


    Her pink eleration circle suddenly disintegrated, and with a weak cry, she fell helplessly onto the snow below.


    "Yay! I hit her!!"


    Lapplo couldn''t help but jump up and cheer.


    But before he couldugh for long,


    The scar-faced man rushed to his side and punched him in the head, then directly grabbed his neck, angrily asking,


    "You **! Why did you shoot!"


    "I...I..."


    Lapplo, who was directly grabbed by the neck, was at a loss, anxiously looking at the scar-faced man.


    "Big brother, I...I was just afraid that she would continue to escape inside! What if we encounter an abyss demon? We won''t be able to..."


    "You directly shooting her with that damned gun won''t it attract the attention of the abyss demon?!!"


    "Well, I..."


    Lapplo was at a loss for words.


    Seeing this, the scar-faced man, who was the leader of this chase team named Depro, became even more furious and mmed the disobedient and foolish little brother to a nearby giant tree.


    "Furthermore! That girl is the one that the divine Punishment sect wants! She alone is worth 3 million coins! If that girl is dead, I will chop you up and feed you to the dogs!!"


    "This...this girl is the one the divine''s Punishment sect wants?!"


    "Otherwise? If it wasn''t for her, the marquis wouldn''t be chasing us! We wouldn''t have to escape from the Windy City at this time!"


    Upon hearing this, Lapplo became even more uneasy, standing still in the snow after getting up from the ground, unsure of what to do.


    His actions once again caused Depro''s displeasure.


    "You are a waste who is more trouble than it''s worth!"


    "If it weren''t for your inability to control your lower body, we wouldn''t have had to work so hard to catch this girl! Let alone capture her, she might not even make it out alive now!"


    After giving Lapplo a re filled with anger, Depro turned to the other henchmen nearby and said,


    "What are you waiting for? Go check if the girl is still alive! If she is, bring her back quickly! I hope the gunshots didn''t attract any abyssal demons!"


    Saying that Depro jumped up and, with the help of his brown fighting spirit, quickly ran toward where the pink-haired girl had fallen.


    "Damn it, You damn Mother f**, if you want to kill her, at least do it after helping me exchange her for 3 million coins!"


    Depro kept shouting in his mind.


    Soon, with the help of his full-strength fighting aura, Depro arrived at the spot where the pink-haired girl had fallen.


    After breaking through the annoying bushes, Depro, and the others finally found the valuable girl they were looking for.


    However, in the next moment, Depro and his men''s eyes widened in disbelief as they looked ahead.


    Because they had found an unexpected guest.


    At that moment, lying beside the pink-haired girl in the snow was another young girl wearing an exquisite ck robe and veil, with ck and red gradient hair.


    As everyone looked at the breathtaking beauty of the young woman, their hearts started beating faster and a strong greed began to surface in their eyes.


    Having been ve traders for many years, they could tell the value of this ck-haired girl at a nce.


    If they could sell her on the ck market, their profits would be even higher than the pink-haired girl''s! It was a responsibility they couldn''t pass up!


    The gunshots didn''t attract any abyssal demons, but they hade across such a stunning beauty instead!


    This was too lucky!


    "Hahaha! We''re going to be rich today!" they thought excitedly in their minds, and the feeling of excitement took over their brains.


    They began to approach the ck-haired girl step by step, just like a group of goblins surrounding their prey...


    It was disgusting.


    However, not everyone felt the same excitement in their hearts.


    At the moment when Depro saw this girl, he felt an immense weight in his heart and a strong sense of fear began to spread in his mind.


    ''wait.., something''s not right!''


    ''How could there be someone here?! And such a beautiful girl at that?! In the middle of winter, dressed so thinly and barefoot? Normal people would have died of cold by now!''


    ''This is not right! Something is definitely wrong!''


    After stopping his foolishpanions from their behavior, Depro questioned the girl warily,


    "Who are you and why are you here?!!"


    However, the girl did not respond and just gave a quiet nce at the group.


    The next moment, to the slightly surprised gazes of Depro and the others, a butterfly covered in blood flew towards them.


    ''??''


    ''Huh?''


    "This is this butterfly..??"


    ---------------------

 Chapter 36 - 36

    <h4>Chapter 36:</h4>


    "Wow, what a beautiful girl!"


    Lapplo, who had finally caught up with hispanion, couldn''t help but be amazed when he saw the unknown ck-haired girl. A certain indescribable desire began to burn in his heart like a raging fire, and in an instant, it turned into a wildfire.


    Lapplo, who was already fond of women, found his desires amplified when he met the girl''s eyes, which were as red as blood.


    His strong desires began to swallow his reason, causing Lapplo and his fellow ve traders to overlook some visible anomalies.


    All they could think of was capturing the ck-haired girl and selling her at a high price in the ck market.


    Before that, they could y with her a little, right?


    ''Hehehe, pretty girl~''


    Of course, they needed to be careful not to identally kill her, as they did with those previous elf girls.


    This girl was so beautiful, but she also seemed very fragile.


    ''I need to be careful with my strength, hehe~''


    Lapplo couldn''t help but show a lewd smile, putting away his firearm. After all, he believed that there was no need for weapons to deal with such a defenseless girl.


    However, just as Lapplo was about to make a move, a blood-red butterfly with a red glow suddenly appeared in front of him, causing him to be taken aback.


    He stared at the butterfly in confusion.


    ''??''


    ''What?''


    ''Why would there be a butterfly in the cold winter forest? And with such a color?''


    Looking at the blood-red patterns and sheen on the butterfly, Lapplo felt a strong sense of difort. A cold sweat formed on his forehead. But his inner desires quickly overshadowed his uneasiness.


    Instead of worrying about the strange butterfly, Lapplo was more concerned with capturing the ck-haired girl.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Lapplo impatiently waved his hands, trying to drive away the bizarre butterfly.


    However, as he waved his hand, the butterflynded on the back of his right hand.


    Seeing this, Lapplo furrowed his brows and instinctively tried to shake it off.


    ''Wait?! My hand?!''


    But before he could move his arm, an indescribable, intense pain suddenly spread from the back of his hand to his brain, apanied by an unparalleled sense of terror.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! My, my hand!"


    In the next instant,rge amounts of magic power, life force, and soul energy began to be absorbed by the blood butterfly.


    Under Lapplo''s horrified gaze, the skin that made contact with the blood butterfly rapidly withered away! In just a split second, his arm turned into a dry, withered branch!


    Then, the energy from other parts of his body began to be uncontrobly absorbed by the blood butterfly as well.


    Lapplo wanted to stop it, but he found himselfpletely paralyzed, unable to move at all.


    He could only watch helplessly as his body continued to wither.


    At this moment, all that remained in Lapplo''s mind was unprecedented fear.


    ''Why, why is this happening to me?''


    In the end, with a desperate cry, Lapplo''s consciousness fell into the boundless darkness, and his body suddenly turned into a mummy, copsing onto the snowy ground.


    But he wasn''t alone.


    The ve traders who came into contact with the blood butterflies also had their energy taken away and died tragically in despair and pain. Only one person survived ¨C the big brother of the ve traders, a high-ranking mercenary named Depro.


    Even though he was a sixth-stage master, touching these blood butterflies would certainly result in his gruesome death!


    At this moment, Depro noticed the ck-haired girl not far away.


    In an instant, Depro''s horror turned into endless hatred.


    He was astonished to discover that several blood-red butterflies were quietly fluttering around the girl, with a few even resting on her shoulders. Yet, the girl remained unharmed.


    It was evident that this girl was controlling these butterflies!


    "It''s you! You witch! You killed my brothers! I will make you pay!"


    Realizing this, Depro was undoubtedly enraged.


    His long-time brothers were annihted in such an inexplicable way! How could he bear this?!


    After looking into the girl''s crimson eyes, Depro''s inner fury intensified.


    "Combat skill - Thunder Tribtion Double des!"


    A pale purple fighting energy suddenly erupted from his body, forming a solid armor of fighting energy.


    At the same time, the energy enveloped his dual des, making them emit a chilling, cold light.


    "Die!"


    Thunder and lightning surged as Depro transformed into a purple light, charging toward the ck-haired girl with the momentum of a thunderbolt. His de aimed straight for her neck!


    However, just as Depro was anticipating the girl''s decapitation, the long-immobile ck-haired girl tilted her head to the right. Her crimson eyes seemed to disy a hint of curiosity.


    ''Curiosity? What the hell?''


    Noticing the girl''s expression, Depro couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. However, before he could think further, the girl''s palm suddenly erged in his view, moving at a speed that left him no time to react.


    "Eh?!"


    After a brief cry of surprise, the girl''s delicate hand intimately collided with Depro''s face.


    "PA!!!"


    With an unprecedented, earth-shattering p, the raging thunder-attribute fighting AURA around Depro, as well as his fighting energy armor, instantly crumbled into nothingness.


    Depro''s head spun a full 360 degrees with a horrified expression before finally parting ways with his neck. His consciousness sank into an endless darkness.


    In this manner, Depro''s head flew off, while his powerless body copsed in front of the ck-haired girl.


    --


    "eeehhhh..."


    Looking at the decapitated scar-faced man before her, the ck-haired girl, our protagonist Yumo, was dumbfounded for a moment. She gazed at her right hand, which had just sent Depro''s head flying, somewhat at a loss.


    Yumo''s brow twitched slightly.


    Honestly, she wanted to keep the scar-faced man alive, as she needed to interrogate him for information. Seeing that he seemed quite powerful, Yumo intended to use a little force to knock him out and subdue him.


    However, she didn''t expect...


    ncing at the scattered head several hundred meters away, Yumo yfully and awkwardly stuck out her tongue.


    ''Ah, I may have used a bit too much force...''


    -------------------------

 Chapter 37 - 37

    <h4>Chapter 37:</h4>


    ''Hmm,''


    After looking at Depro, who was killed by her p, and the gruesome corpse, Yumo stared at her hands with great consternation.


    It seemed,


    ''I might have overestimated the physical strength of a sixth-rank human.''


    ''To think that just one p would send the opponent''s head flying.''


    ''It seemed that I must control my strength in the future and not treat humans the same way I treated the abyssal demons. These creatures were just too fragile.''


    The ck-haired girl made a silent decision in her heart.


    Then,


    Yumo slowly turned around and looked at the pink-haired girl lying on the ground, who was already on the brink of death.


    Actually,


    In the past, numerous people would die in the Winter Forest each year, and Yumo would mostly not bother to intervene.


    She would let these people fend for themselves.


    In a certain sense, Yumo had already be numb to such incidents.


    This time she took action, partly because she was itching to test her own strength against these fifth and sixth-rank humans, as well as her new body.


    ''and also, for this girl.''


    Slowly squatting down, Yumo quietly examined the dying girl in front of her. The power of Shadow was slowly released from Yumo''s body, gently enveloping the girl.


    After sensing for a moment,


    Yumo couldn''t help but reveal a ''not unexpected'' smile.


    ''As I thought, it''s a Holy Light Physique.''


    Holy Light Physique,


    It was a rare physique with a high affinity for Holy power.


    The Asumos Church had been searching for talents with this kind of physique on the continent for many years. Nearly all known individuals with the Holy Light Physique on the continent had be powerful forces within the Asumos Church, with one even bing an Apostle of Heaven.


    Now, the strength of the younger generation on the continent was declining more and more.


    Anxious about this phenomenon, Yumo naturally did not want to let such talents die. So, she appeared here, intending to save the girl and send her to the Asumos Church in the future.


    Maybe, she would be a powerful ally for the protagonist to help defeat her one day.


    However,


    ''It''s a pity.''


    After sensing the girl''s injuries, Yumo couldn''t help but shake her head helplessly.


    At this moment, the girl''s spine had been shattered by a bullet, her internal organs were severely damaged, and the remaining energy from the bullet had even reached the girl''s core, which could be understood as the important organ for mobilizing her magic power.


    It was obvious that the girl was seriously injured.


    Her life force and soul power were rapidly draining from her body, and she would undoubtedly die within a few minutes without intervention.


    ncing at the girl''s pale face, Yumo sighed regretfully.


    Then, Yumo slowly stood up from the ground, ready to leave.


    ''Sigh, there''s basically no hope of saving her when she''s injured like this...''


    At least,


    There was no conventional way.


    However,


    Just as Yumo was about to leave, a weak voice full of pleading came slowly from the girl''s mouth.


    "Save, ple...s, sav...e, save me..."


    Although the voice was faint, it did not escape Yumo''s keen senses.


    Hearing this voice, Yumo couldn''t help but show a slightly surprised expression, ncing at the pitiful girl lying on the snow, barely clinging to life.


    ''Oh?''


    ''Such a strong desire to survive?''


    ''And she still had consciousness and could speak in this state? It seemed her willpower and soul strength were quite strong.''


    Yumo raised an eyebrow slightly, a yful expression appearing on her beautiful face.


    "Come to think of it, if I were to infuse the power of shadows into this girl''s Holy Light Physique, I wonder what would happen? It''s quite interesting."


    She thought to herself that she should try it out.


    Yumo, feeling impulsive, turned around and crouched down in front of the girl with pink hair, touching her blood-stained face gently and speaking softly.


    "I can save you, but whether you can survive or not will depend on yourself. It will be quite painful during the process and will make you wish for death. Also, even if you survive, you will have to pay a very painful price. so do you want it?"


    As Yumo''s words entered the pink-haired girl''s ears, her lifeless blue eyes seemed to refocus and a glimmer appeared.


    Yumo''s words undoubtedly gave the girl a glimmer of hope, and in order to seize that hope, she mustered up thest of her strength and spoke:


    "As long as...I can...survive...I...I''m willing..."


    The girl''s voice became weaker and weaker, and without a doubt, her body had reached its limit, with death beckoning from across the river.


    "Well, since you''re willing, then okay."


    Yumo smiled slightly.


    "I''ll try to save you."


    Then, the ck-haired girl slowly raised her hand, and a horrifying red light suddenly appeared around her body, gathering and condensing into an energy de.


    In the next moment, with a sh of red light!


    The energy de passed through Yumo''s fingertips, and a little crimson blood slowly overflowed from her fingertip. This was not ordinary blood, but a concentrated form of Yumo''s origin blood, far surpassing the crystalline form she had made before. If the function of the crystalline form was to create a small demon, then the function of the origin blood was to create a powerful demon!


    like the abyssal demon of demon king ss.


    At this point, facing the severe injury of the pink-haired girl in front of her, only the extremely strong power of the shadow could save her. But in her current state, with her own powerpletely exhausted, once she came into contact with the shadow power, she would turn into a mindless abyssal demon.


    Even if she survived, it would be no different from being dead.


    Therefore, if she wanted to retain her consciousness, this girl had to break through on her own and reach the demon king stage, After all, only an abyssal demon of this level could possess rationality and retain most of their original character.


    Only then could she be considered as having survived.


    As for whether she could sessfully break through, it was up to her own destiny.


    After the breakthrough, what would happen to her holy light Physique?


    Yumo wasn''t sure.


    Anyway, she just wanted to give it a try.


    "Whether you can seed or not, it''s up to you."


    Slowly, the bright red blood flowed down and dripped directly into the mouth of the pink-haired girl.


    As Yumo''s original essence blood entered her body, waves of wonderful crimson Shadow Power began to ripple throughout her body, and the girl''s consciousness waspletely immersed in boundless darkness.


    With the surge of power, the surrounding space began to twist and distort.


    Under Yumo''s control, the red light scattered and gradually turned into a red crystal that enveloped the girl, forming a cocoon of rich and powerful red energy.


    Inside this cocoon, the pink-haired girl would absorb Yumo''s power and Will be reborn.


    However, the extent of this rebirth depended on the girl''s own fate. Would she be an irrational ordinary Abyssal Demon or a legendary figure like Demon King?


    "It''s up to your fate,"


    Yumo chuckled.


    Then, she snapped her fingers, and with several strange cries, a huge monster bird resembling a vulture and emitting ck smoke suddenly descended from the sky andnded next to her.


    Following Yumo''s gesture, this giant Abyssal Demon picked up the cocoon of red energy and flew towards the distant mountains and forests.


    After watching the vulture disappear, Yumo turned her head to the snowy ground and, in the next moment, a ck mist-wrapped Abyssal Demon suddenly crawled up to her, like a mole, and respectfully knelt down by her side.


    This Abyssal Demon was the one that Yumo had sent out to investigate the external situation.


    Slowly, Yumo reached out and stroked the head of the fifth-level Abyssal Demon. The scene it had just seen flowed into Yumo''s mind along with the flow of Shadow Power.


    In an instant, a yful glint appeared in the ck-haired girl''s eyes, and she looked thoughtfully toward the south.


    "What? The ve Caravan and the Knight Order are fighting in a ce like this?"


    she eximed in surprise.


    "Hmm? And the emblem on their clothes is...Asumos Church."


    -----------------------------

 Chapter 38 - 38

    <h4>Chapter 38:</h4>


    Within the forbidden zone between Galrose Fortress and the Great Winter Forest,


    ''Where the hell did that bastard Depro run off too!!!''


    ''Damn it!''


    ''Hurry up ande back you son of @!$!''


    After narrowly evading an onught from a silver-armored warrior''s war hammer, Captain Sakurai of the Shadow Mercenaries cursed inwardly with frustration. Just then, a deep crimson magic array suddenly materialized behind this sixth-level powerhouse!


    Suddenly,


    A colossal fireball came hurtling towards him, causing Sakurai''s eyes to narrow sharply. His scar-ridden furious face grew even more ferocious due to the ambush!


    However,


    Being a seasoned veteran of countless battles, Sakurai quickly adjusted his posture, evading the bombarding fireball and hurling his spear into the air!


    In an instant,


    A surge of ck light erupted! The spear, enveloped in dark-attribute aura, shed through the starry sky, piercing the shoulder of a distant spellcaster! It directly disabled thebat prowess of the fifth-level mage.


    And with the long-range threat eliminated,


    Sakurai visibly regained hisposure in battle,


    But even so, his expression remained incredibly grave. At this moment, his Shadow Mercenaries, whom he led on this mission to assist in smuggling ves, had suffered severe damages, and their fighting strength had been reduced to only himself and a few elite members.


    Almost all of the other members were in by the knights before his eyes,


    Gazing at dozens of knights dressed in exquisite silver armor and crimson capes, Sakurai''s eyes brimmed with resentment, wishing to dismantle each and every one of them! Otherwise, his burning hatred would be difficult to quell!


    A well-executed mission,


    Almost on the verge ofpletion! He was about to hand over the ves to the Divine Punishment Sect! Soon, he would receive 8 million star coins! Yet, he unexpectedly encountered these damn Asumos Church knights at this critical juncture?!


    Damn it!


    ''Aren''t those bastards not on good terms with the Snow Night Empire?! Why are they appearing near the fortress!! You bastards!''


    Sakurai cursed inwardly with frustration,


    While asionally casting puzzled nces toward the nearby Great Winter Forest,


    Several minutes ago, he had dispatched a team to chase after that fleeing girl! She was just a normal person of the third rank, for god''s sake?! Why haven''t they caught her yet after all this time?!


    "Depro! What the hell are you up to?!"


    Sakurai grew increasingly anxious,


    If those people didn''te back to support him, he might truly be captured by these inexperienced church knights!


    However,


    Just as he nced momentarily at the Great Winter Forest, mocking words suddenly resounded in his ears,


    "Oh, so you still have time to look elsewhere?"


    ??!!


    What?!


    "Who?!!"


    In an instant, Sakurai''s eyes narrowed sharply. A strong sense of danger surged through his heart as he incredulously turned his head to look at the brown-haired female knight who appeared behind him. And in that moment of resentment as he gazed at the female knight,


    A purple-med sword, burning with intensity, impaled Sakurai''s chest from behind,


    Directly piercing through his heart!


    "Dammit..."


    In a feeble curse, Sakurai, whose de had tasted blood for decades, ultimately perished in this mission of transporting ves,


    His death marked theplete destruction of the Shadow Mercenaries.


    --


    "Finally resolved,"


    After the purple mes dissipated from her sword, Galena let out a sigh of relief,


    It wasn''t easy for them to ovee a sixth-level powerhouse besieging them.


    Then,


    Galena turned slowly and looked towards the other battlefields behind her. With Sakurai''s demise, the remaining members of the stubborn Shadow Mercenaries raised their hands in a gesture of surrender.


    Undoubtedly, the battle hade to an end,


    With a slight smile, Galena looked towards the burly man wielding a giant axe and shouted,


    "Kakalo!"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, Sister Galena?"


    The burly man known as Kakalo quickly leaped up and stood before Galena,


    While Galena pointed to the dozens of young boys and girls confined in the carriages nearby,


    "Tidy up the battlefield and, by the way, help those poor kids with their injuries."


    "Alright, understood. I''ll go call the priests."


    "Yes, oh, one more thing!"


    Just as the burly man was about to leave, he stopped in his tracks and looked at Galena in confusion,


    "What''s the matter, Sister Galena? Is there something else you need tomand?"


    Upon hearing this, Galena furrowed her brow thoughtfully and looked towards the nearby snowy ins and the Great Winter Forest not far away. With her keen senses, or perhaps it was a woman''s intuition, in the midst of battling these ruthless mercenaries, she always had a strange feeling,


    As if something nearby was watching her?


    It made Galena extremely ufortable, and that inexplicable chilliness kept her on edge until now.


    "Kakalo, have you, by any chance, felt any strange gazes around us?"


    Hearing her words, the burly man Kakalo looked perplexed and nced awkwardly at their surroundings,


    Then he shook his head, helpless.


    "No, I don''t feel anything. Everything seems normal, right?"


    "Hmm? Really? Then what about the reconnaissance team on alert nearby? Any news? Have they seen any demons or abyssal creatures?"


    "They shouldn''t have. If they spotted any abyssal creatures, they would have reported it by now."


    "Well, I guess so."


    Could it be my imagination? Perhaps because I''ve been too tiredtely? Galena pondered in her mind as she closed her eyes and shook her head.


    But at that moment, Kakalo''s exmation interrupted Galena''s thoughts, causing her to curiously look up. "What''s wrong?"


    "There''s a girl, she seems like an ordinary person? She ran out of the Great Winter Forest?!" Kakalo pointed towards the distant forest, sounding incredulous.


    "Hmm?" Hearing this, Galena was also taken aback. She followed Kakalo''s hand and looked in the same direction.


    And in the next instant, Galena couldn''t help but reveal an expression of disbelief. Reflected in her eyes was a girl with disheveled pink hair, wearing tattered clothes, just as Kakalo had described, running out of the Great Winter Forest towards their location.


    "Wait, really? Oh my god! What''s with that child? How did shee out of the Great Winter Forest alone? No, something''s not right! Why would a young girle to such a dangerous ce?" Galena questioned.


    "The clothing, isn''t it simr to the ves on the carriage?" Kakalo remarked.


    "ves? Is she an escaped ve?"


    "Seems like it. Didn''t Sakurai say that some members of their team went into the forest to capture people? It should be her, right?"


    "But why is she the only one running away? What about the people pursuing her?"


    "I''m not sure. Let''s ask her when she gets here."


    "Alright."


    As they watched the fragile figure stumbling and running with all her might from a distance, Galena''spassion grew. After a brief exchange, she hurriedly joined Kakalo and several other Asumos knights to go help the poor girl.


    However, as Galena and the others were about to make contact with the girl, she noticed something unusual¡ªthe expression on the girl''s face. It wasn''t the look one would have upon seeing a savior; instead, it was filled with endless fear. She anxiously looked behind her from time to time, as if avoiding something terrible.


    "No, something''s not right!" A sense of foreboding suddenly rushed into Galena''s mind.


    And at that very moment, as if to confirm Galena''s intuition, an overwhelming oppressive force burst out of the forest. Like a violent gust of wind, it instantly assaulted Galena and the other Asumos knights, carrying a chilling silence, a dense aura of murderous intent, and a nauseating smell of blood.


    Everyone''s faces turned pale, and cold sweat trickled down their foreheads. In the next moment, the earth shook.


    "Roarrrrr!"


    Amidst the earth-shattering and terrifying roar, several gigantic bipedal monsters, engulfed in raging hellfire, emerged from the Great Winter Forest. With an imposing aura, they roared and charged toward them.


    ?!! In the instant they saw these Demons, everyone held their breath, experiencing an unprecedented sense of horror.


    "Abyss... Abyssal creatures?!"


    This is bad, really bad!


    "Quick! Retreat now!!!"

 Chapter 39 - 39

    <h4>Chapter 39:</h4>


    "Roarrrrrrrrr!!"


    With six-meter-high horns on its head and standing on two feet, the abyss demon emanated a dense hellfire and roared with hostility toward the group of Asumos knights.


    The earth-shattering roar caused the group to lose their courage and their souls to waver.


    Under Galena''smand, the squad hastily retreated.


    Their small team was powerless against the five mid-tier, fifth-ranked abyss demons. Retreat was their only choice.


    However, would these bloodthirsty demons with strong fighting spirits let their prey escape so easily?


    They charged at the group with an echoing roar!


    The Asumos knights who came to the aid of the pink-haired girl were also around the fifth rank, but the physical prowess of the abyss demons far exceeded that of humans of the same rank. Moreover, after battling the mercenary corps, Galena and the others were already physically drained.


    Under such conditions, how could they possibly outrun the abyss demons?


    In just a blink of an eye,


    The abyss demon roared and appeared before them.


    Faced with the terrifying sharp fangs and ws, as well as the blood-red eyes that chilled one''s soul, the fear deep within the hearts of the knights was triggered.


    Their relentless grip on their weapons began to tremble, and cold sweat dripped from their foreheads.


    Although these knights had participated in encirclement operations against abyss demons, they had only faced solitary demons.


    This was their first time being surrounded by multiple demons at once.


    As warriors taking their first trial in the northern bordends, they had no experience.


    Moreover,


    The northern border demons were stronger than those they had hunted down due to their proximity to the Demon Temple.


    Overwhelming pressure attacked them from all directions, causing the Asumos knights to experience an indescribable suffocating feeling.


    Under the stimtion of fear, Kakalo let out a hysterical roar,


    "Damn abyss demon!! Don''te any closer!!!"


    With his roaring voice,


    The blue holy energy suddenly erupted from Kakalo''s body and converged on his twin axes! All of his physical enhancement magic activated in an instant! Kakalo''s robust figure was immediately enveloped by the magical aura!


    His momentum began to rise rapidly!


    The fear in the eyes of the burly man seemed to be suppressed by the increase in his own power.


    bat skill - Beheading sh!"


    As he yelled out his technique, Kakalo leaped into the air.


    Under the watchful eyes of the Asumos knights, he aimed his axe at the abyss demon''s head!


    However,


    Reality was always cruel.


    No matter how strong one''s momentum is, it couldn''t change the huge gap in strength...


    and at The next moment,


    As everyone stared in disbelief,


    The abyss demon suddenly raised its hand and effortlessly shattered Kakalo''s defensive magic with a p, sending him crashing to the ground.


    Before Kakalo could stand up in frustration,


    The abyss demon stomped on him.


    In an instant,


    Blood and flesh sttered everywhere, organs flew through the air, and the burly knight was reduced to a puddle of gore...


    "Kakalooooo!!!"


    Galena couldn''t help but let out a sorrowful roar.


    The fear in her eyes was magnified at this moment, and the other Asumos knights felt the same way.


    If even Kakalo ended up like this, what fate awaited them, whose strength was inferior to his?


    They couldn''t even grip their weapons tightly due to trembling. Facing the abyss demon, this was undoubtedly lethal.


    Even trembling to the point of being unable to grip their weapons tightly, the knights knew that facing the abyssal demon would undoubtedly be deadly.


    In the next moment, under the horrified gazes of everyone, the ferocious attack of the abyssal demon suddenly descended upon them.


    For a time, an atmosphere of despair permeated this small band of knights.


    However,


    There was one exception.


    That was the pink-haired girl who was saved by Galena and now shielded behind her.


    There wasn''t even a trace of fear in the girl''s eyes.


    All she had in them,


    Was a deep sense of disappointment.


    ''This? Is this it? Is this their level?''


    Undoubtedly, the girl was very dissatisfied with the performance of these Asumos Church knights.


    Extremely dissatisfied!


    --


    A few minutes earlier,


    Deep within the Winter Forest,


    Having seen the battle between the two forces outside the forest through the video on the crystal from the abyssal demon, Yumo couldn''t help but reveal a yful expression, her curiosity bubbling up inside her.


    Because,


    To her surprise, she found that one of the battling parties was actually the knights from the Asumos Church.


    You see,


    ording to the script,


    The Asumos Church was one of the most powerful forces against the abyssal demons! And after the heroine joined the church, it would also be her aid in destroying herself.


    Thus, Yumo always wanted to get a good understanding of the strength of the Asumos Church.


    Both at the grassroots and the upper echelons.


    The fact that Li Mo and Li Yu wiped out the Hero Squad previously had deprived her of the opportunity to test, which was somewhat regrettable~


    Now that the opportunity hade knocking again, how could Yumo be willing to let it go?


    A slightly chilling smile appeared on her face,


    She wanted to observe closely,


    To personally observe these knights'' battle up close. Additionally, if possible, she wanted to blend into the nearby town to see for herself, as she had always been curious about the living conditions of the people in the city since she arrived in this Ancita Continent.


    But being unable to move, she could only stay helplessly in the Winter Forest.


    Now that she finally had a body, she might as well take the opportunity to venture into the city.


    ording to Sebastian, one must have a legal identity to enter the border cities of the Northern Territory, or they would face strict scrutiny by the guard force.


    However,


    If it were ves or the like, the scrutiny wouldn''t be as stringent...


    "Hehe,"


    With that thought in mind,


    Yumo let out a cold chuckle, her gaze seemingly thoughtful as she looked in the direction the pink-haired girl had left earlier.


    ''I''ll borrow your appearance for a bit.''


    The next moment,


    A wave of red, shadowy energy slowly rippled around Yumo, and the red light enveloped her entire body.


    When the red light dissipated,


    Yumo''s appearance had changed drastically. Her ck and red gradient hair had turned into a cute pink, her crimson eyes gradually changed into sapphire blue, and her height had slightly decreased...


    She had transformed into the likeness of the adorable pink-haired girl, almost identical in appearance. Of course, there were still some subtle differences,


    But blending in shouldn''t be a problem~


    After examining her current appearance through the reflection in the abyssal demon''s eyes,


    Yumo nodded with satisfaction,


    ''With this, it should be quite easy to deceive them~''


    At that time, she would boldly mix into the ve group and be taken back to the city by the knights, apletely logical development!


    This n was just perfect.


    Hehe~


    Yumo stood with her hands on her hips, a proud and smug smile gracing her face.


    As sheughed, several Abyssal Beasts, who were prepared to put on a show, poked their heads out from the woods.


    After all, Yumo had toe up with a good exnation for why the mercenaries that were chasing her were defeated.


    Being dealt with by the Abyssal Beasts in the Great Winter Forest? That should be a more than a fitting excuse, right?


    ...


    --


    Back to the present,


    Watching the nearby knights being taken down one by one, Yumo, now disguised as the pink-haired girl, couldn''t help but pout in dissatisfaction.


    Her eyes twitched with irritation.


    ''Ah, this...''


    ''How,''


    ''How,,''


    ''How could they be so weak?! They''re so weak that it''s infuriating!''


    Yumo felt like crying but couldn''t find the tears.


    She had already taken into ount that these Asumos knights might have already used up much of their strength! So, she sent out the weakest and most reckless of the Tier 5 Abyssal Beasts, the Minotaurs! And she only sent out five of them.


    ''Why, why, why can''t you even beat these?! Are you kidding me?!''


    She just wanted the Minotaurs to be targeted, so she could observe what kind of skills the Asumos knights used!


    ''But how?''


    ''How could they almost wipe them all out?''


    ''Were they really that weak?!''


    As Yumo watched the female knight in front of her, about to be crushed by an Abyssal Beast''s fist, she couldn''t help but feel extremely disappointed, even wanting to cry. Deep down, she was filled with regret.


    She suddenly realized,


    She might have overestimated these people.


    She originally hoped that after these knights had eliminated the four Abyssal Beasts, they would ''save'' her and take her to the nearest city.


    But now, it seemed that they might not even survive, let alone take her anywhere.


    ''Should I have the Abyssal Beasts go easy on them?''


    Yumo couldn''t help but exchange a subtle nce with the Minotaur closest to her.


    ''Hey!! Use less force! Got it?!''


    However, the very next moment, Yumo''s small gesture came to an abrupt halt.


    An inexplicably familiar aura suddenly entered her perception.


    ??!


    ''What?!''


    ''This, this aura?!''


    Just as Yumo was about to have her Abyssal Beasts take it easy, a dazzling silver figure suddenly burst into her field of vision like a swift bolt of lightning, interrupting her thoughts.


    This caused the Abyssal Beast Master''s pupils to shake, her cherry lips slightly parted, revealing an incredulous expression.


    ''wait..., this girl?!''

 Chapter 40 - 40

    <h4>Chapter 40:</h4>


    ''No,''


    ''No,''


    ''Why, why did we encounter such a monster?!''


    ''my life can''t end just like this...''


    Looking at her severalrades who had already perished miserably, the scattered limbs and remains on the ground, and the vicious beast before her, Galena''s body shook uncontrobly.


    Even gripping her sword tightly was a struggle.


    Facing the impending death,


    Galena finally understood the warnings of the veteran knights.


    Compared to the ordinary Abyssal Beasts they had faced on previous missions; the Abyssal Beasts in the Northern Territory were the true Abyssal Beasts.


    Although she knew that the Temple of Demons would amplify the power of Abyssal Beasts, she never anticipated that the enhancement would be so terrifying.


    No wonder every previous crusade ended in failure...


    ''I, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die,''


    As the devastating punch approached, Galena felt great despair in her heart.


    With her holy power nearly exhausted, she had no strength to resist such a powerful attack from the Abyssal Beast.


    Deep down, she knew that if she was hit,


    She would meet the same fate as Kakalo,


    And be another pile of rotten flesh on the in.


    Fear and despair turned into shackles that bound Galena tightly in ce, leaving her unable to move, let alone dodge the attack. The dark cloud of despair enveloped the female knight, and she couldn''t help but close her eyes.


    Resigned, she prepared to wait for the Reaper to im her soul.


    However,


    Just as the Abyssal Demon''s punch was about to strike Galena''s head, a familiar, gentle, and utterly reliable voice suddenly rang in her ear,


    "Get down, Galena!!"


    ''??!!''


    This, this voice,


    ''Mengxi?!''


    "Captain!!"


    Upon hearing the melodious and beautiful voice like a silver bell, Galena''s body shivered, and a surge of ecstatic joy erupted uncontrobly, instantly upying her heart! The sudden words from the young girl were like the rays of the scorching sun, dispelling the despair in Galena''s heart! They brought hope of life.


    In the midst of battle, getting down like that


    Was undoubtedly an insulting act for a knight.


    But after hearing the instruction from the silver-haired girl,


    Galena chose to obey without hesitation! With the chains of fear that bound her actions torn apart, Galena''s movement was exceptionally fluid! She got down directly, even pulling down the slightly dazed pink-haired girl behind her, both lying in the snow!


    The Abyssal Beast''s punch, zing with the eerie mes of hell, swept just over their heads!


    The scorching heat and terrifying oppression brought immense pain to Galena, but she survived.


    At the same time,


    A silver light suddenly broke into the Demon''s field of vision!


    As the silver light faded, a silver-haired girl wielding a long sword, wearing a white dress armor, and a white mask appeared before the Abyssal Beast!


    The moment the girl appeared and the extraordinary holy power emanating from her was felt,


    The Abyssal Demon ferocity was suddenly ignited, and the killing intent in its crimson eyes erupted endlessly!


    In the next moment,


    The monstrous abyss demon unleashed a blood-curdling roar filled with murderous intent toward the silver-haired girl.


    "RAAAAAAAWR!!!"


    Its fist, burning with the mes of hell, shot out once again! With an earth-shattering force, it charged toward the girl!


    In response,


    The silver-haired girl''svender eyes narrowed slightly, and a dense, silvery-white light gathered around her sword.


    In an instant,


    Under the astonished gazes of onlookers, the silver-haired girl fearlessly faced the abyss demon''s powerful punch!


    "Shua~~"


    With a flurry of sword light and the sound of blood sttering, the arm wrapped in sinister ck mes separated from the demon''s body, crashing heavily onto the snow-covered ground. The demon''s bull-like head wobbled for a moment before falling softly onto the snowy ground.


    Just like that, the abyss demon that was wreaking havoc moments ago had casually be a headless corpse.


    Meanwhile,


    The other four abyss demons, who had been attacking the other knights, couldn''t help but focus their attention on the silver-haired girl upon sensing her presence.


    When they saw her unleashing her power and killing theirpanion,


    The remaining demons immediately abandoned their original targets and, barring their fangs rushed toward the silver-haired girl.


    However, faced with the attacks of four middle-tier, fifth-rank abyss demons, the silver-haired girl maintained herposure.


    A subtle sense of battle intent and bloodlust emerged in hervender eyes.


    A dazzling silver light flickered around her again,


    Apanied by a ripple of spatial power, four longswords emitting a sacred silver light suddenly floated around the girl.


    The cold glint of the silver des was unmistakable.


    At the same time,


    Countless silver chains broke through the snow, attacking the four abyss demons from all directions! Caught off guard, they bound the demons'' bodies, eliciting angry roars from them.


    The demons'' muscles swelled with the surge of dark power, and the chains binding them began to shatter!


    Undoubtedly, it was an unrealistic dream for the silver-haired girl, with her middle-fifth-strength, to forcibly bind four abyss demons of the same rank. However, her goal was not to bind them but to attract their attention with the chains.


    Just as the four demon were struggling to break free from the chains,


    The girl pressed her hands together,


    A golden light gently shimmered in her eyes,


    The four silver longswords, wrapped in silvery-white power, transformed into silver energy arrows that could pierce the stars!


    In the next moment,


    Silver light flickered! The four silver longswords shot toward the four abyss demons like unleashed beasts, apanied by an indescribable sense of oppression! It didn''te from the holy power but from something deeper!


    Sensing the imminent danger, the abyss demons couldn''t help but raise their heads, ceasing their attempts to tear apart the chains. They looked toward the silver-haired girl in the distance,


    And as they looked up, they faced the silver longswords flying straight toward them.


    "pu~~"


    With a stter of blood, the four longswords urately pierced the heads of the abyss demons.


    The ck mes of hell burning around the demons suddenly dissipated.


    Along with the dissipation, the revolting dark aura of the demons, as well as their life force, vanished.


    "Boom~"


    With a loud crash, the four abyss demons fell lifelessly onto the snow-covered ground. Their nauseating ck blood stained the surrounding pristinend...


    At that moment,


    The nearby knights of the Asumos Church and the rescued ves burst into earth-shaking cheers! The exhrating roars echoed across the ins.


    The tion of survival left everyone in a state of emotional turmoil thatsted for quite some time!


    Everyone,


    Directed their admiring gazes toward the valiant silver-haired girl.


    Yet, in the face of the increasingly impassioned cheers,


    The silver-haired girl remained indifferent. She waved her hand symbolically to quiet the crowd, then turned her attention to the female knight, Galena, who was standing nearby.


    " did you get hurt!?"


    The girl''s voice was filled with concern.


    Upon hearing this,


    Galena, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Her long-tense heart instantly rxed, and she suddenly threw her arms around the silver-haired girl''s waist.


    "Waaaaah!! Captain! You finally came!! I thought I would never see the sun again!! Waaaaah!!"


    "There, there. It''s okay now, don''t cry."


    Mengxi patted Garona''s head andforted her softly.


    Meanwhile,


    Mengxi''s gaze gradually locked onto the pink-haired ve girl standing up behind Galena. The moment she saw the pink-haired girl,


    As if sensing something or making a judgment, Mengxi''s eyes suddenly turned icy cold.


    Her murderous gaze made the pink-haired girl shiver.


    In the next moment,


    Under the bewildered gaze of the pink-haired girl,


    Mengxi''svender eyes narrowed slightly.


    With the puzzled stares of the Asumos Church knights, she raised her silver longsword, pointing it directly at the pink-haired girl''s forehead.


    "You, what exactly are you?"


    The pink-haired girl: "Huh??"

 Chapter 41 - 41

    <h4>Chapter 41:</h4>


    Upon seeing the silver-haired girl wearing a white mask,


    Yumo shivered all over.


    An indescribable feeling of unease emerged in her heart, causing her to press a hand against her chest and bite her lip hard.


    Ever since merging with the Demon Temple,


    This was the first time Yumo felt such an inexplicable soul-shivering sensation. Despite the girl''s mere fifth-rank strength, she exuded a baffling pressure that unsettled Yumo.


    This stirred a strange sensation within her.


    Did the girl harbor something threatening to her? That might exin her peculiar feeling.


    ording to the trial mission, the ultimate destruction of the Demon Temple relied on the ''holy power'' within the female protagonist.


    This power was the natural enemy of the abyss demons and the nemesis of the dark power. It could pose a great threat to the abyss demons and her own true form!


    A fifth-rank who could make her feel a sense of crisis?


    What else could it be, other than this holy spiritual power?


    At the same time, this girl had an unprecedented affinity for holy magic! Higher than any follower of the Asumos Church she had ever seen!


    ''the Heroine...''


    Yumo quickly reached this conclusion in her heart.


    She didn''t even need to remove the girl''s clothes to check for golden runes on her back. Of course, it was nearly impossible to undress her at the moment, considering her current state as a ''defenseless'' ve girl.


    How could she possibly defeat a fifth-rank female protagonist?


    The Heroine,


    ''Heroine! Hehehe~''


    ''I finally encountered her, hehehe~''


    The moment she realized the girl''s identity, Yumo couldn''t help but let out a few ''exciting'' chuckle deep inside.


    Suppressing the difort within her heart, the corner of her mouth subtly lifted in a smirk.


    Upon meeting the long-awaited female protagonist, Yumo was overjoyed!


    Moreover, after witnessing her incredible strength, Yumo was even more ecstatic!


    Despite only possessing mid-fifth-rank strength, she could instantly kill five abyss demons of the same rank! Such an achievement was almost inconceivable! It was rare for someone to defeat an abyss demon of equal rank one-on-one!


    Yet, the Heroine managed to defeat five at once?!


    How amazing was that?


    It seemed she could even defeat a sixth-rank abyss demon!


    Truly worthy of being the Chosen One! Her strength did not disappoint me.


    In that case,


    ''If she continued to progress at this rate, she might actually be able to kill me~''


    By the way,


    ''Her name is Mengxi, right? What a lovely name~''


    Also,


    She''s very gentle~


    Watching the silver-haired girl caressing Galena''s head and softlyforting her teammate, Yumo felt increasingly reassured.


    After all, beauty, strength, and gentleness were the three traits Yumo had always expected from the female protagonist over the centuries.


    Strong and gentle? Check!


    As for beauty...


    Her figure was iparable.


    Unlike Yumo''s t chest, the female protagonist seemed to be quite well-endowed.


    Not too big, not too small¡ªjust perfect, hehe~


    However,


    As for her face,


    Sneaking a few nces at the silver-haired girl''s pure white mask, Yumo puckered her lips in slight disappointment.


    ''Really, why wear a mask?!''


    Yumo was not very happy, unable to appreciate the Heroine''s face, which left her feeling disappointed.


    However,


    When she saw those clear, bright, and dazzling light purple eyes that resembled a gxy of stars, Yumo''s little heart began to race. Those eyes were the most beautiful she had ever seen, more brilliant and captivating than diamonds.


    Unlike her own slightly sinister blood-red eyes,


    The Heroine''s eyes were not only beautiful but also filled with an indescribable sense of sacredness, causing Yumo to be entranced.


    It wasn''t until a momentter that she snapped out of it,


    ''I actually got to see the Heroine! This mission! Such a bargain!!''


    Well, then,


    Since I had seen her, why not try to get closer and build a rtionship?


    Of course, she wasn''t interested in the protagonist''s body. She just wanted to understand every aspect of the protagonist, including her personality, hobbies, habits, and fighting style. After all, this information would be useful when preparing trials for her in the future.


    With that in mind, Yumo, disguised as a pink-haired girl, slowly stood up, wanting to take the opportunity to express her gratitude and get closer to the stunning silver-haired girl.


    The protagonist seemed so gentle, right?


    She should treat her like a poor, pitiful little ''ve,'' right?


    However,


    Reality seemed a bit different from what Yumo had imagined.


    As Yumo stood up, Mengxi noticed the pink-haired girl behind Galena.


    But instead of treating the pink-haired girl gently as Yumo had expected, a sudden murderous intent burst from her eyes.


    In the next instant,


    Astonished Yumo found herself choked by Mengxi, who pushed her down into the snow without a word.


    "You, what are you?"


    There was no trace of gentleness in her voice, only unmatched coldness and strong suspicion.


    "??!!"


    ''What? How... How could this happen??''


    Obviously, Yumo hadn''t expected this.


    Looking at the delicate hand around her neck and the cold light purple eyes staring at her, Yumo was dumbfounded. She couldn''t quite figure out what had just happened.


    Why did the protagonist suddenly attack her?


    She clearly hadn''t done anything!


    Could it be that her identity had been exposed?


    No, that couldn''t be right!


    There was no reason for it!


    Although the protagonist was strong, at this stage, she shouldn''t be able to see through Yumo''s disguise.


    She had made sure it was perfect!


    Yumo was utterly confused.


    At this moment, under the influence of sympathy, Galena behind Mengxi couldn''t bear to stand up any longer.


    She hurried over and tried to pull Mengxi''s hand away.


    "Ca-Captain! What are you doing?! Why are you suddenly treating a child like this?!"


    Galena''s words were also filled with confusion.


    She couldn''t understand why the usually gentle girl would suddenly attack a ve girl.


    To herpanions'' confusion,


    Mengxi nced back and spoke indifferently,


    "A ve girl, facing an abyssal demon so calmly? There''s not even a hint of fear. Something''s off. And the aftershocks of the previous battle seem to have had no effect on her. That''s not the reaction of a delicate girl. Is she some creature disguised as a human?"


    "Could it be? The captured mercenary said she was the runaway ve. Her aura is indeed human, right? Maybe she''s just... too terrified?"


    Galena couldn''t help but feel puzzled too.


    Hearing this, Mengxi''s eyebrows knitted together.


    "Even so. The abyssal demon was chasing after her before, right? It was clearly trying to kill her. How could a weak ve girl outrun an abyssal demon? And after encountering you guys, the demon stopped attacking her and started attacking you."


    "This... Mengxi, what do you mean?"


    "Even if she isn''t disguised as a human, she could very well be infected with the power of the Shadow. If that''s the case..."


    As she spoke,


    Mengxi couldn''t help but tighten her grip on the silver sword in her hand. The cold murderous intent suddenly emanated from her eyes.


    Seeing this,


    Yumo felt a chill running down her spine.


    Although the female lead was quite clever, and not the kind of foolishly sweet girl that Yumo was relieved about, but if she really attacked her with a sword... wouldn''t she be exposed?! There would be no more observation after that!


    ''I had finally met the female lead.''


    ''I couldn''t just go back empty-handed like this!''


    Yumo shouted in her heart,


    And so, the acting Yumo slowly showed a puzzled expression on her face as if she just realized what was happening. After ''seeing'' the silver-haired girl in front of her, the emotions in Yumo''s azure eyes gradually changed from confusion to shock.


    Then from shock to fear.


    At this moment, Yumo perfectly portrayed herself as a timid ve girl.


    "No... no... don''t kill me, I... I''m not infected, sob sob sob..."


    Of course, all Yumo could do now was to act well and try to shed a few tears, hoping to convince the other party that she was just an innocent, pitiful girl. Escaping from the demon''s clutches was purely a coincidence!


    Coincidence, do you understand?!


    Yumo''s pitiful appearance made Galena beside her show a distressed look.


    "Mengxi, don''t do this. You''ll scare her. She... doesn''t look like she''s infected."


    However,


    Yumo''s watery eyes and crystal tears rolling down her cheeks did not evoke Mengxi''spassion.


    The silver-haired girl''s eyes were still filled with caution and suspicion.


    In Mengxi''s eyes, the pink-haired girl in front of her might have already been infected by the power of the Shadow.


    This risk must be eliminated! Otherwise, it would endanger the entire team!


    "We''ll know if she''s infected or not after checking her body thoroughly."


    "Check her body?" Galena was taken aback.


    "If infected by the power of the Shadow, there will be wounds on her body."


    Mengxi''s beautiful pale-purple eyes narrowed slightly at this moment.


    Yumo, on the other hand, felt an ominous premonition, as the corner of her eye twitched uncontrobly.


    ''? ?''


    ''What the hell?!''


    ''Check my body?!''


    ''Hey! What are you trying to do?!!''


    ''I''m the final boss! Hey! I''m warning you not to mess around!''


    ------------------------------

 Chapter 42 - 42

    <h4>Chapter 42:</h4>


    The Shadow Force contained within the ws of the Abyssal Demons is an unparalleled poison for most beings! Once injured by it, without timely treatment of the wound, the victim is very likely to be infected and eventually transform into a bloodthirsty, brutal monster devoid of humanity.


    This infection process is usually very rapid, often turning an ordinary person into an Abyssal Demon within five minutes.


    Of course,


    There are some exceptions,


    Some people with special physiques may have the Shadow energy lurking within their bodies after being infected.


    Instead of turning into an Abyssal Demon quickly, they be ticking time bombs that could explode at any moment! If these people were to enter a city and suddenly transform into an Abyssal Demon in a crowded area, the consequences would be incalcble!


    As a result, whether it''s the knights of the Church or the soldiers of other empires, after defeating Abyssal Demons, all participating warriors must undergo a full body examination to check for any signs of infection.


    At present,


    For this seemingly fragile, pink-haired girl who escaped from the forest, Mengxi inevitably suspects that she has been infected! How could an ordinary third-rank girl escape the pursuit of an Abyssal Demon unless she had briefly acquired extraordinary physical abilities due to the infection by the Shadow energy?


    Do you think the Abyssal Demon was just ying house with her?!


    Therefore, Mengxi believes that a thorough examination is needed for the girl.


    If there are any wounds,


    Timely treatment might still save her.


    However, if the infection is already severe, Mengxi will not hesitate to grant her a swift end. Additionally, at the moment when she first made eye contact with the girl, Mengxi clearly felt an unusual sensation.


    Though it was fleeting, it put Mengxi on high alert.


    And so,


    At this moment, Mengxi, whose subconscious mind had already decided that the girl was infected, disregarded the girl''s feelings and directly pulled down her coat! Next, Mengxi even tore away the thin and ragged shirt on the girl''s body.


    Mengxi''s sudden violent actions understandably startled the pink-haired girl, whose adorable face was filled with panic and helplessness.


    Tears of grievance fell from the corners of her eyes.


    "No, no, don''t!"


    Seeing this, Galena, who was standing by, understood the reason behind Mengxi''s actions but couldn''t help feeling ufortable.


    "Um, Mengxi, she''s a girl, after all, this is..."


    Saying this, Galena nced around with some embarrassment.


    Upon hearing this, Mengxi couldn''t help but frown.


    Galena was right.


    Realizing this, Mengxi slowly turned around, and her cold, powerful gaze instantly swept over the onlookers in the distance. The Knights, who had been nning to watch the spectacle, shivered and hastily turned their heads away, no longer daring to look in their direction.


    At the same time, Galena cast a low-level magic spell, "Great Earth Wall," and several walls of earth rose from the ground, surrounding the three of them! After confirming that there were no other prying eyes, Mengxi once again focused her attention on the pink-haired girl beneath her.


    As Mengxi met the girl''s frightened, shrinking gaze, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "I''m sorry, but for the safety of the knights, I must confirm this."


    Although she appeared apologetic, Mengxi''s tone was filled with an unyielding strength! The pink-haired girl seemed to want to resist and struggled constantly.


    But the moment she raised her hand, it was immediately bound by chains formed from silver light and forcibly pressed to the ground!


    --


    Yumo Pov:


    Yumo couldn''t help but feel like crying as she watched the heroine disrobing herself, seemingly determined to inspect her own body.


    ''Ah, no!!''


    ''This is all wrong! Shouldn''t the heroine be gentle and polite?! Why is she stripping me of my clothes straight away?!''


    ''This is outrageous!!''


    Yumo couldn''t help but scream in her heart.


    As her clothes were being peeled off one by one, Yumo''s face flushed a deep shade of red, making her appear even more enticing.


    The feeling of humiliation grew stronger within her heart! She, the grand leader of the Abyssal Demons, was being pinned down by a mere fifth-rank girl and stripped of her clothes?!


    This was unbearable!!


    ''How dare you do this to me!''


    Yumo wanted to fight back.


    But considering her current restrained state, once she unleashed her power, she would possess at least the strength of a Demon King.


    Recalling the mercenary whose head she had identally crushed before, Yumo couldn''t help but worry.


    She still couldn''t control her strength well; if she identally injured the Chosen One, it might leave some hidden dangers...


    Well, for the sake of the Protagonist''s trials in the future, I had better be careful.


    Furthermore, even if I managed to escape, could the heroine really survive after being in such close proximity to a Demon King power? Even if she was the Chosen One, it would be too imusible and might arouse the suspicion of the Asumos Church. If the Asumos Church lost faith in the heroine, then their future trial ns would be troublesome...


    So,


    For the greater good, and to ensure that the subsequent ns would proceed smoothly, Yumo could only reluctantly ept the heroine''s ''assault''...


    ''Hmph!''


    Anyway, there would be a task in the future trials where the heroine would fall into the hands of the Abyssal Demons! She could take her revenge then!


    ''Just you wait, I''ll teach you a good lesson, you little brat!!''


    Yumo angrily threatened in her heart!


    A gentleman''s revenge is best served cold!


    As for now,


    All Yumo could do was to silently endure and struggle as much as possible, trying her best to appear innocent and pitiable in order to win the heroine''s sympathy.


    And while Yumo was muttering in her heart,


    Thest line of defense protecting her body,


    Her in, cotton underwear, ultimately couldn''t escape the heroine''s clutches and was forcefully torn off! At that moment, Yumo seemed to sense a peculiar look in the heroine''s eyes...


    Really now!


    She had a problem with in underwear?!!


    At this point,


    Yumo had beenpletely stripped, leaving her entire body exposed to the heroine''s gaze.


    The flush on Yumo''s face intensified, even spreading to the back of her neck as if emitting a tender, sweet aroma.


    Instinctively,


    Yumo wanted to cover her chest and the secret area between her legs with her hands, but since her hands were bound by the heroine''s chains, she couldn''t even control them.


    She could only let the heroine have her way with her body,


    Causing Yumo''s heart to race uncontrobly, and a ripple of emotion to form in her beautiful eyes.


    Although her current body was simted and disguised with the power of Shadow, Yumo''s inner sense of humiliation and anger continued to grow.


    ''It''s over... I''ve been exposed, my dignity is gone...''


    At this moment,


    The pink-haired girl''s face was filled with a genuine grievance, far from her previous feigned appearance,


    Of course, apart from the grievance, there was also a touch of regret hidden in Yumo''s blue eyes,


    If she had known it would be like this,


    She would have tried a different method from the beginning~


    ...


    ...


    As she looked at the weeping, pitiful pink-haired girl before her, when Mengxi confirmed that there were no signs of the abyssal demon''s injury on her body, she couldn''t help but shudder.


    The lc in her eyes had already lost its previous hostility, reced with deep guilt,


    ''No,''


    ''No, it can''t be, right?''


    ''Could it be... she really is an ordinary person?''


    ''In that case, what does this mean?''


    ''Did I...pletely misunderstand her?''


    Carefully observing the shivering pink-haired girl before her, Mengxi pursed her lips with mixed feelings.


    At this moment, the ve girl waspletely naked, and while Mengxi confirmed that there were no infection marks on her body, she also noticed the countless whip marks, unspeakable wounds and scars, and patches of frostbitten, purple skin,


    It was simply horrifying,


    There was no doubt that the girl must have suffered inhumane treatment from the ve trader before,


    Such a pitiable child, who had barely escaped from the clutches of the ve trader and the abyssal demon,


    ''and yet I treated her so roughly,''


    Thinking of her own extremely violent behavior just now,


    Mengxi felt even more guilt and self-me, her fists clenched tightly.


    "I''m... I''m so sorry..."


    -------------------------

 Chapter 43 - 43

    <h4>Chapter 43:</h4>


    [I will edit 43 to 60 tomorrow so you can stop here if you want, I will just add some minor things that will not affect the story, just changing some names.]


    Several minutester, afterpleting the inspection, Galena dispelled the earth wall magic.


    "Emm, so now..."


    ''What should I do?''


    After carefully helping the pink-haired girl dress up, the guilt in Mengxi''s eyes grew even stronger.


    The reason was simple.


    While dressing the girl, every time her hand touched the girl''s skin, the girl would shiver.


    Mengxi couldn''t tell if it was from the pain of her wounds or fear of her.


    Moreover, whenever Mengxi and the pink-haired girl''s eyes met, there were always a mix of grievance and fear in the girl''s azure eyes.


    Her previous rude and aggressive behavior seemed to have left a significant psychological impact on the girl, making her afraid of Mengxi now.


    Mengxi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Since she was the one who made the mistake, she had to take responsibility.


    ''From now on, I need to be nicer to her...''


    Also,


    She''s curled up like this; she must be cold, right?


    It makes sense.


    After all, this is the North, and she''s dressed so thinly.


    Noticing the girl''s shivering body, Mengxi''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    Mengxi then slowly removed her white fur cloak from her back and wrapped it around the pink-haired girl.


    The cloak, made from the fur of a Rank 6 Snow Bear, was iparable in its ability to withstand the cold.


    Almost every person in the Asumos Church had one when they came to the North on a mission.


    After being wrapped in the cloak, the pink-haired girl was no longer shivering like before.


    Her gaze at Mengxi didn''t seem as guarded as it was initially.


    "I''m sorry, little one. I was too rough with you earlier because I suspected you were infected with the power of the Shadow... I''m really sorry,"


    Mengxi tried to express her apology to the girl.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one will hurt you from now on. I''ll protect you and take you to a safe ce,"


    Mengxi continued to speak softly, her light purple eyes filled with tender emotion.


    With no more hostility or coldness in her presence, Mengxi appeared like an angel.


    Her pure and sacred words carried an unmatched affinity.


    However,


    Despite this, the pink-haired girl''s eyes were still filled with fear.


    She looked at Mengxi timidly and didn''t respond, her small eyes full of caution.


    Seeing this,


    Mengxi couldn''t help but shake her head,


    Feeling a bit depressed and conflicted in her heart.


    There was nothing she could do, who could me her for being so aggressive earlier?


    What she could do now was try to make it up to the girl.


    She decided to take good care of her and look for her family when they returned to the City of Wind.


    If she couldn''t find them, she would find a family willing to take her in.


    If all else failed, she would take her back to the Holy City, where there was a ce specifically for taking care of such children.


    As she thought this,


    Mengxi took the water bottle from her waist and squatted down, handing it to the pink-haired girl.


    "Do you want to drink some water?"


    "..."


    The girl remained silent, staring at the water bottle in Mengxi''s hand. After hesitating for a moment, she finally reached out and took it.


    Seeing the pink-haired girl ept her water bottle, Mengxi couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    She then slowly stood up, looking towards the direction of the fortress in the distance.


    On the other side,


    Seeing Mengxi''s actions, Galena approached from a nearby position.


    She looked at the girl


    "How are things now?"


    "Not too great. She''s still quite guarded against us... or rather, against me. She''s not willing to talk."


    "I see. Sigh, who can me her after your earlier rough handling, captain?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "Have you apologized to the girl?"


    "I did, but she still seems unwilling to acknowledge me."


    "Hmm? Is that so? Although it''s a normal reaction, it''s still... quite strange."


    Galena raised her hand to cover her mouth, wearing a puzzled expression.


    "Huh?"


    At this, Mengxi slightly raised her eyebrows.


    "What''s so strange about it?"


    "Because, usually, children like her, or even ordinary people, would quickly develop a liking for you, Captain Mengxi, and constantly try to get closer to you. Remember the rebellious little prince? He started by swinging a knife at you, butter became as docile as a little puppy..."


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Galena''s words, Mengxi suddenly felt surprised, looking at the pink-haired girl curled up on the ground with an unexpected gaze.


    "Now that you mention it, it does seem a bit strange."


    Indeed,


    Due to the influence of the ''Holy Spirit'' around her body, almost all living creatures, especially intelligent beings, would unconsciously develop a liking for her.


    When she touched the girl earlier, she didn''t deliberately restrain the ''Power of the Holy Spirit.''


    A regr third-rank girl could resist its effects? She still held such a strong sense of wariness towards Mengxi?


    Although Mengxi didn''t like the effects brought by the ''Holy Spirit,'' she couldn''t help but feel astonished by the current situation.


    Mengxi''s light purple eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the pink-haired girl with a hint of depth in her gaze.


    ''Those who could resist the ''Holy Spirit'' should only be abyssal demons, right?''


    And this child wasn''t an abyssal demon, nor was she infected.


    So, what did it mean? She could resist the influence brought by the ''Power of the Holy Spirit''?


    ''This child seems to be a bit... special...''


    Mengxi couldn''t help but make this judgment in her heart.


    Just as Mengxi was pondering, Galena''s voice once again reached her ears.


    "However, Captain, what should we do now? Shall we go back?"


    "Huh?"


    Herpanion''s words brought Mengxi''s thoughts back to the present.


    The silver-haired girl looked thoughtfully at the surrounding exhausted Asumos knights and the dozens of pitiful ves they had just rescued.


    "Let''s head back. Everyone''s tired, and with these children, we''re not in any shape to fight abyssal demons."


    As she spoke,


    Mengxi''s gaze couldn''t help but linger on the pink-haired girl behind her.


    "Also, we need to treat the wounds of these children as soon as possible."


    "Roger "Galena nodded slightly, neither agreeing nor disagreeing.


    "So, let''s quickly prepare to set off back."


    "Understood."


    After nodding her response, Garona picked up the scattered weapons from the ground and began to methodically direct everyone''s retreat.


    Meanwhile,


    Driven by guilt, Mengxi slowly walked over to the pink-haired girl and spoke in as gentle a tone as possible:


    "Um, little one, we''re preparing to return to the City. Although you might be quite unhappy with us, or more precisely, with me, for your own safety, it''s better if youe with us."


    Saying this,


    Mengxi slowly extended her right hand towards the pink-haired girl.


    Upon seeing Mengxi''s gesture, the pink-haired little girl''s blue eyes clearly revealed


    However,


    After hesitating for a moment, the pink-haired girl finally reached out and took Mengxi''s hand.


    Upon touching the girl''s fragile, boneless hand, Mengxi couldn''t help but feel even more ashamed.


    How could such a weak girl possibly pose a threat?


    What was I thinking before...?


    At the same time, seeing that the pink-haired girl was no longer resisting,


    Mengxi felt a sense of relief deep within her heart.


    Then, with a gentle tug, the silver-haired girl lifted the pink-haired girl up from the snowy ground.


    "Let''s go. Once we''re back, someone will help you heal your wounds..."


    ''?''


    ''Hmm?''


    However,


    Just as her words fell,


    An indescribable sense of danger suddenly entered Mengxi''s mind,


    Causing the silver-haired girl''s eyes to shrink abruptly! A rare look of horror emerged in her expression! Suddenly, under the puzzled gaze of the Asumos knights, the usuallyposed captain''s face changed dramatically, and she turned around in a panic, looking at everyone!


    "Run, run now!!!!!!!!"


    "What??!!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    Hearing the girl''s roaring voice and seeing Mengxi''s unusual behavior, Galena and the other knights exchanged confused nces.


    However,


    Before they could figure out what had happened,


    The bright sunshine was suddenly obscured by dark clouds, the earth began to tremble violently, and a howling wind swept past their ears.


    Apanied by the overwhelming power of the encroaching Shadows, a bizarre ck fog suddenly spilled out from the depths of the winter forest.


    Countless deep, horrifying roars reached everyone''s ears. In an instant, everyone held their breath...


    ''You''ve got to be kidding me...''


    ----------

 Chapter 44 - 44

    <h4>Chapter 44:</h4>


    A few minutes earlier,


    On the Ice fang Mountains, located on the eastern outskirts of the Winter Forest,


    Yumo wanted to have an icy drink, so, in order to make her mother happy, Limo excitedly headed to the Icefang Mountains! She used her powerful fists to punch several huge holes in the mountain and excavated about a ton of ice ore.


    Limo proudly disyed a smile, herrge tail swaying back and forth behind her, showcasing her joy.


    As long as she brought this ice ore back,


    Her mother could have a cold drink anytime!


    Thinking of her mother stroking her head and praising her, Limo felt even happier and couldn''t wait to carry the one-ton ice ore back to their small wooden house.


    "Hehehe~~, Mother will be so happy~"


    Imagining Yumo patting her head and praising her, the young wolf girl couldn''t help but grin from ear to ear.


    Well,


    It must be said,


    The somewhat naive Limo had overlooked a crucial issue - the Winter Forest was cold all year round, so what was missing were the tools to make drinks, not these ''ice cubes''!


    Unfortunately,


    With her head already filled with fantasies, Limo wouldn''t notice these crucial issues for the time being.


    However,


    Although she didn''t notice these crucial issues, Limo inadvertently spotted the periphery of the Winter Forest as she prepared to jump off the cliff! With her Demon King senses, she could see the peripheral scenery clearly even from tens of thousands of miles away. Not to mention, the Icefang Mountains weren''t far from the ins...


    Upon seeing the scene on the periphery,


    The young wolf girl''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a deep breath escaped her lips.


    At that moment, Limo immediately abandoned the ice ore, tightly clenched her fists, and couldn''t help but bite through her lips with her sharp teeth. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, falling onto her new clothes.


    ''That... That is??...''


    At that moment,


    Within Limo''s view, a frail pink-haired little girl was shivering as she sat on the snowy ground, and beside her stood a valiant silver-haired female knight ¨C a knight of the Church.


    Yumo''s disguise as a little girl was seamless,


    Indeed, it was hard for most people to see through it.


    However,


    The Demon King-level Abyssal Demons who possessed Yumo''s power and were connected to her lineage could instantly recognize Yumo''s identity! Of course, Limo couldn''t figure out why her mother had disguised herself as a little girl and appeared on the outskirts of the Winter Forest.


    But,


    What she could see clearly was Yumo trembling as she sat on the ground, with an Asumos knight standing in front of her!


    The people of the Asumos Church had always hated Abyssal Demons, wishing nothing more than to eradicate the Demon Pce! And now, such people had appeared in front of her mother?!


    "These damned people!! What were they thinking?!"


    ''Could it be? They want to hurt Mother?!! Or take Mother away?!''


    "No!"


    "Uneptable!!"


    At this thought,


    A terrifying murderous light burst forth from Li Mo''s crimson eyes! Her eyes locked onto the knights in the distance,


    "You, church dogs..."


    The red Shadow Force uncontrobly spilled out from the young girl''s body, her crimson eyes bing more ferocious, sharp fangs growing from her mouth, overwhelming rage taking over Li Mo''s rational mind, as bloodlust and cold killing intent constantly poured out from the young wolf girl, spreading like a virus to everything around her.


    "You''re asking for death!!"


    With Li Mo''s angry roar,


    In an instant,


    All the demons within the range of the Icefang Mountains, under the influence of Li Mo''s emotions, became increasingly violent.


    Countless terrifying crimson eyes suddenly looked towards the south, where the knights of the Asumos Church were.


    As a demon king, Li Mo,


    Also had the power to control demons,


    Countless demons, at this moment, charged towards the south...


    --


    Time returned to the present,


    The galloping of innumerable behemoths caused the earth to tremble incessantly! The deafening roar shook the earth, apanied by the horrifying Shadow Force filled with murderous intent, sweeping out from within the forest like a cruel, devouring storm, howling towards the Asumos Church knights!


    The ck mist, carrying the breath of death,


    Under the horrified gazes of the crowd, burst out from the deathly quiet Winter Forest! And behind the ck mist were countless ferocious beasts! The huge demons, together with their terrifying numbers, turned into surging ck waves, waves capable of bringing death to all living beings!


    At the moment they burst out of the forest, the demons let out a deafening roar, countless crimson eyes immediately locked onto the Asumos Church knights, causing them to shudder, like helpless rabbits being targeted by hungry beasts, shivering in fear.


    The ck mist corroded the earth,


    And in an instant,


    Corroded away their will to fight and courage...


    "How... how can this be?!"


    The forest had been quiet before, hadn''t it?!


    Why?! Why did so many demons suddenly appear?!!


    Faced with the imposing demon horde and the suffocating pressure, Galona stood dumbfounded in ce, her face overtaken by sheer panic, just like the other knights around her.


    For them, who had struggled against a single demon,


    Faced with the charge of tens of thousands of demons, the unprecedented pressure activated their most primal fears, leaving only one thought in their minds - run! If they didn''t escape now, they would undoubtedly be torn to pieces by the demons, bing their food.


    Disregarding the retrieval of the corpses of their deadrades,


    Galona let out a hysterical roar,


    "Retreat! To Galros Fortress! Hurry!!"


    "Leave the carriages and belongings behind! Don''t bother retrieving the corpses! Run!!"


    "Forget everything! Just f***ing retreat!!!"


    ...


    ...


    Under Galona''s incessant shouts, the knights who had fallen into a stupor quickly turned around, their faces full of terror as they mounted their warhorses and rushed towards the Galros Fortress! The once majestic ''Light of the Sun'' squad had now been reduced to a disorganized mess, fleeing in disgrace.


    Meanwhile,


    Standing in the front,


    Dreaming of facing the demon horde charge, Meng Xi was not as flustered as the others but was still terrified deep down.


    Due to the influence of her ''holy Spirit Power,'' the demons in front had already locked their murderous gazes onto her.


    Unparalleled pressure suddenly weighed heavily on Meng Xi''s heart.


    Nevertheless,


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Xi forcibly stabilized her uneasy heart.


    She knew well that the more she faced a crisis, the more she needed to remain calm! Panic and terror would undoubtedly kill her!


    Casting a nce at the pink-haired girl who had been ''scared'' to a standstill, Meng Xi no longer hesitated, her light purple eyes filled with determination,


    "I''m sorry."


    After whispering these two words, Meng Xi immediately held the pink-haired girl in a princess carry, causing thetter to shiver, an inexplicable rosy glow appearing on her small face...


    Then, the magnificent silver-white holy power exploded from Meng Xi''s body, pouring directly into the ring on the girl''s right index finger! With the infusion of power, the magic stored in the ring was suddenly activated,


    A high-level eleration array appeared beneath Meng Xi''s feet,


    Under the array''s blessing,


    Meng Xi, holding the pink-haired girl, instantly transformed into a silver-white beam of light, speeding towards the fortress! Suddenly widening the distance between her and the demons!


    "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!!"


    The demons under Li Mo''s control, upon seeing the pink-haired girl escaping, became even more furious, unleashing earth-shattering, furious roars!


    On the other hand,


    Yumo, being held in Meng Xi''s arms, nced at the roaring demon horde and the towering Icefang Mountains in the distance,


    Subsequently, Yumo clenched her teeth and fists,


    A surge of anger began to spread within her heart...


    ''Li Mo!!! You, stinky girl, messing around again! Is your butt itching?!''

 Chapter 45 - 45

    <h4>Chapter 45:</h4>


    Galros Fortress,


    As a stronghold resisting the demon invasion on the outskirts of Wind City, this ce was naturally armed with arge number of troops and countless magical weapons! After the heaven and earth anomaly urred within the Winter Forest,


    The Galros Fortress had entered the 3th alert state again after a century! The entire fortress was in battle mode, filled with a tense and oppressive atmosphere, with all the soldiers ready to face the demon attack at any moment!


    When many soldiers felt fear,


    There were also quite a few who were unusually excited, as the fruits of their decades-long training were about to be disyed!


    However,


    Since the 3s alert state began, more than a week had passed,


    During this period,


    They hadn''t even seen a few magical beasts, let alone the shadow of abyssal demons.


    The demons continued to linger on the edge of the Winter Forest, and the forest itself was incredibly calm, showing no signs of a demon attack.


    As the saying goes,


    Full of energy at first, then weakened, and finally exhausted.


    The long period of calm made the soldiers doubt the uracy of the intelligence from Wind City? Would the demons really attack? Even if they did, would they attack this ce?


    Under the influence of such thoughts,bined with the previous period of high-intensity tension, the soldiers'' vignce had significantly ckened in the past few days...


    Besides,


    Not only different soldiers but even Fortress Commander Kreimde was no longer filled with murderous intent as he had been a few days ago.


    Today, standing on the fortress wall, Kreimde even indulged in a few drinks,


    He gazed boredly at the distant horizon,


    ''Sigh, it seems, today is peaceful too.''


    Kreimde couldn''t help butin in his heart,


    No wonder the tens of thousands of soldiers began to rx with themander behaving this way...


    Just as Kreimde began to enjoy his wine, a sentinel nearby suddenly let out a gasp,


    "Eh? What...what is that? Commander Kreimde! There are people rushing from the north!"


    "Hmm? People?"


    Hearing this, Kreimde raised an eyebrow and looked curiously towards the north,


    At this moment,


    Dozens of Asumos knights in silver armor, riding sturdy horses, appeared on the hill at the horizon and raced towards the fortress at breakneck speed!


    "???"


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, Kreimde''s expression turned to one of sudden realization.


    Well,


    He had thought it was someone elseing from the north. So, it was just those boring Asumos people.


    Those people they were carrying behind them, were they ves?


    It seemed their rescue n had gone quite smoothly~


    Huh?


    Wait?


    "Why were they so panicked if it had gone so smoothly?"


    After observing the frightened expressions on the knights'' faces through his telescope, Kreimde''s forehead was filled with question marks,


    ''What''s going on?''


    Kreimde couldn''t help but wonder in his heart,


    ''Fortunately'',


    The answer to his question came rather quickly,


    As Kreimde curiously watched the group of disheveled Asumos church knights, a terrifying aura suddenly intruded into his perception, causing his pupils to contract sharply,


    An unexpected situation urred that caught everyone off guard,


    "awoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!!~"


    ???


    What? This sound?!!


    Kreimde''s pupils shrank abruptly,


    The next instant,


    Apanied by a series of deep, terrifying roars of fierce beasts, an oppressive aura, as vast as death itself, suddenly engulfed the horizon from afar and swept towards the location of Galros Fortress,


    In an instant, the originally rxed atmosphere was shattered by this overwhelming force! Not only Kreimde, but all the soldiers felt an unprecedented sense of trembling at this moment!!


    A sudden chill in his heart, an intense sense of foreboding emerged in Kreimde''s mind, and his gaze no longer lingered on the Asumos Sect knights, but involuntarily extended into the distance,


    Under the azure sky,


    On the hills connecting the snowy ins, a cluster of ck fog suddenly erupted,


    Following the Asumos knights, a huge ck creature appeared in everyone''s line of sight, relentlessly pursuing the church''s squad,


    ??!!


    ''That...that is?! A demon?!''


    With the emergence of the first demon,


    The second,


    The third,


    Hundreds,


    Thousands,


    ...


    ...


    In a sh,


    Under Kreimde''s terrified gaze, apanied by the terrifying and profound ck smoke and the low, oppressive roars, countless bizarre creatures of various forms swarmed down from the hills behind the Asumos knights!


    The soaring killing intent, the eerie ck fog, and the galloping bloodthirsty monsters,


    Suddenly converged into waves of pitch-ck waves, like a burst dam, surging towards the fortress! The momentum was enough to engulf the entire Galros Fortress! Among the demons, there were even dozens of massive, sixth-tier beings!! Compared to such colossal creatures, the fortress walls seemed so insignificant and inconsequential for a moment,


    "huh,,,,? ,This is a .....dream,,,,, right?!"


    At this moment,


    Kreimde''s usually calm demeanor was suddenly twisted into aical expression of extreme shock, his mouth wide open, as if he could stuff an entire football inside,


    "No... this... this can''t be?! How can there be so many abyssal demons?!"


    In the decades that he''d been the fortressmander, he had seen monsters and demons attacks,


    But,


    At that time, there were only a few scattered attacks,


    Even in the face of a horrifying demon tide, there were only a few hundred at most?!


    And now?


    It must have reached thousands, right?!!


    What on earth was going on?!!!


    Kreimde''s hysterical roar was uncontroble within his heart, his body trembling incessantly, and the iron cup in his hand was crushed into a lump. Feeling the cold and sinister aura that relentlessly approached from afar,


    Kreimde even stepped back repeatedly,


    Finally, his legs gave out,


    In front of the staring soldiers, he stumbled awkwardly and sat on the ground,


    "Lord Kreimde! What... what... should we do now??!"


    A woman who looked like a deputy ran up to him, anxiously inquiring,


    Hearing this familiar voice, Kreimde recovered from his mental breakdown and, leaning against the wall, stumbled back to his feet,


    "What do we do?! Prepare for battle, of course!!!!!!"


    After shouting,


    Kreimde''s eyes furiously nced at the soldiers surrounding him,


    "What are you waiting for?! Prepare for battle! Bring out the magic beam cannons! Activate all the defensive magic arrays! And hurry up and shoot the signal re!!!"


    With Kreimde''s hysterical roar,


    The entire Galros Fortress was suddenly thrown into chaos at this moment, as the shadow of death loomed over the fortress.


    Soldiers and residents within the fortress all felt an unprecedented sense of trembling...


    In the distance,


    Inside the military barracks of Wind City,


    Seeing the ck signal re that pierced the sky on the distant horizon, the border lord Xi Mu involuntarily took a deep breath, and a military officer beside him revealed an indescribable look of solemnity,


    The ck signal re wasn''t used lightly,


    It was the most urgent call for help, indicating that the fortress had encountered a devastating disaster and urgently needed assistance from other fortresses and the main city. In history, the ck signal re had only been used twice...


    And this time,


    Keep in mind,


    The Galros Fortress was guarded by 70,000 regr soldiers, ranking among the sturdiest fortresses on the Snowy Night Empire''s northern defense line! Were they desperate enough to need the ck signal re? The situation was undoubtedly grim!


    "Your Grace, what should we do?"


    A ck-haired knight slowly approached Xi Mu, asking solemnly,


    In response,


    Xi Mu resolutely looked towards the location of the Galros Fortress, slowly putting on his silver helmet, and drew the sword from his waist,


    "Gather the Blizzard Knights immediately and join me in the rescue!"


    --

 Chapter 46 - 46

    <h4>Chapter 46:</h4>


    On the ins surrounding the Galros Fortress,


    Dozens of Asumos Church knights, along with the ves they had just rescued, desperately drove their horses toward the fortress! Fear was evident on the faces of every knight, shivering under the oppressive power of the vast shadow forces! Even the beautiful face beneath Mingxi''s mask was tinged with a trace of emotion.


    No one had anticipated the sudden emergence of such a massive horde of abyssal demons outside the seemingly calm forest.


    Under normal circumstances,


    The gradual gathering of abyssal demons by their instincts could be detected, allowing for early preparation.


    However, the rapid umtion of so many abyssal demons in such a short time raised suspicions that they were beingmanded by some higher power.


    "Could it be a Demon Lord?"


    Of course,


    Right now, the Asumos Church knights had no time to contemte why such arge number of abyssal demons had emerged from the forest.


    What they were pondering was how to escape the grasp of the demon horde and how to stop this many abyssal demons!


    For that reason, Mingxi chose to head for Galros Fortress. Among the nearby fortresses, only the colossal Galros Fortress had sufficient troops and defensive capabilities to temporarily withstand the horde of abyssal demons.


    Only then would they have time to call for reinforcements and exterminate these demons.


    However,


    As the number of abyssal demons behind them continued to grow, even Mingxi herself began to doubt the feasibility of this n, questioning whether Galros Fortress could withstand the onught of the demon horde! After all, among the demons pursuing them, there were already quite a few terrifying sixth-rank peak existences...


    As her peripheral vision took in the ck wave of demons behind her,


    Mingxi couldn''t help but gasp,


    And at the same time,


    Her light purple eyes were filled with gravity, and a hint of doubt sprouted in her heart,


    ''These abyssal demons, why...''


    she wasn''t sure if it was her own illusion,


    But she had the feeling that these abyssal demons,


    Seemed to??


    Be deliberately keeping a distance from them?!


    What the hell?!


    --


    However, not everyone being chased by the abyssal demons was so terrified. Sitting atop a warhorse, protected by Mingxi in front, a certain pink-haired girl felt no fear whatsoever.


    No matter how horrifying the abyssal demons were chasing her,


    In the eyes of the pink-haired girl, also known as Yumo, they were no different from children ying tag,


    Compared to unfounded fears,


    Yumo''s heart now felt a mix ofplexity and curiosity,


    Thoughtfully patting the sturdy back of the ck horse beneath her,


    ''So this is a Redfoot Warhorse? My first time riding one, the feeling is not bad...''


    Yumo muttered to herself in her heart,


    Spirit beasts were creatures that could be tamed by humans, while those that couldn''t be tamed were called magical beasts or lower-ranked wild beasts.


    Among human armies, the mostmon spirit beasts were the ck Gryphons and the Redfoot Warhorses,


    The Redfoot Warhorse''sbat prowess was not strong, and one could even say it was weak, but it had impressive stamina and running speed.


    The fourth-rank warhorses, with their astonishing speed, could easily surpass most fifth-rank monsters.


    especially whenbined with eleration magic. Even a peak fifth-rank abyssal demon would have a hard time catching up, making these steeds beloved by many knights.


    ''Hmmm, it does run quite fast. It''s not easy to catch up with ordinary abyssal demons who aren''t speed-oriented...''


    Yumo nced at the numerous dark figures following her from behind, and for once, she gave her warhorse a nod of approval.


    Then, Yumo''s gaze turned toward the distant horizon.


    ''As for that... It must be the Galros Fortress, right?''


    At this moment, an imposing and massive military fortress stood proudly on the snowy ins at the edge of the seemingly endless border wall.


    To prevent abyssal demon invasions, the Snowy Night Empire had built a magnificent wall along the border and established numerous military fortresses atop the wall, housing countless troops.


    Abyssal demons had an innate proclivity for attacking densely popted areas.


    By stationing so many people inside the fortresses, the defense capabilities were greatly enhanced, effectively attracting nearby abyssal demons to attack.


    Even if some demons weren''t attracted, the patrolling guards near the ordinary walls had enough power to eliminate them.


    With this defense strategy, the city of Linfeng had defended the border of the Snowy Night Empire for centuries.


    Of course, this method was suitable for dealing with mindless, ordinary abyssal demons.


    If a demon king were to strike, it could easily let a horde of abyssal demons infiltrate from the weak points in the defense, bypassing the fortresses altogether.


    It would be even more useless than a certain defensive line during World War II...


    Strictly speaking, Yumo was somewhat disappointed with such a defense strategy.


    But, today, she intended to let the abyssal demon horde naively attack the defensive line.


    ording to Sebastian, the city of Linfeng was currently on high alert.


    Almost all the regr human forces had been deployed to various fortresses.


    If they attacked now, they should be able to get a good grasp of humanity''s currentbat capabilities.


    Having not faced the abyssal demon army for centuries, how much fighting strength was left in the human regr forces?


    Yumo was quite curious about this.


    She needed to understand thebat capabilities of the human regr forces to better n the scale of future abyssal demon army attacks.


    So, after some hesitation, Yumo silently approved of Li Mo''s initiative.


    Of course, she would still teach that bratty girl a lesson once she returned...


    Just as Yumo was pondering all of this, another male knight carrying two ves rode his warhorse right next to Mengxi. Although still wearing a shocked expression, a glimmer of hope had emerged in his eyes:


    "Lady Mengxi! I have sessfully sent the distress signal to Lord Bai Yanluo!"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing this news, the silver-haired girl finally felt a sense of relief.


    "Atst..."


    "What do we do now?"


    "First, let''s enter the Galros Fortress and use its defense system to hold off the abyssal demon horde. Once Bai Yanluo and the reinforcements from Linfeng City arrive, we should be able to resolve this crisis..."


    Looking back at the vast abyssal demon horde chasing them from behind, Mengxi''s words seemed tock some of her usual confidence.


    Within such a vast number of abyssal demons, nobody could be certain just how many high-level demons were hidden...


    "Anyway, use all the eleration support scrolls! Let''s head to the Galros Fortress first!"


    Meng Xi hastily ordered the surrounding knights.


    However,


    Before the young girl''s words could fade, an overwhelming sense of danger abruptly surged into her mind, causing Meng Xi''s pupils to constrict! She stared in disbelief at whaty ahead!


    What?!


    What''s that?! No good!


    "Quick, dodge!"


    "Huh? What?!"


    The male knight looked at his squad leader, puzzled.


    However,


    Before Meng Xi could exin, a scorching fireball fell from the sky, striking the dumbfounded male knight without deviation!


    "Boom!"


    With a thunderous roar,


    The mes exploded, and the searing magical energy spread violently!


    In a split second,


    The knights who had barely escaped from the abyssal demons'' clutches, along with the two ves they were carrying, were suddenly buried under the fireball. They were reduced to charred corpses and then trampled into fragments by the pursuing abyssal demons...


    Additionally,


    Several knights were affected by the explosion of the fireball and were thrown off their warhorses.


    They were then torn to pieces by the charging abyssal demons amid their shrill screams...


    Seeing this scene, Meng Xi clenched her teeth in anger and looked up at the sky,


    ''This fireball... is that....military magic?!''


    At that moment,


    Countless crimson fireballs and pink energy beams were pouring down from the sky like a torrential downpour, venting their furious energy toward the ground, the abyssal demons, and themselves!


    In an instant, numerous brilliant red blossoms exploded within the dark tide of abyssal demons. The scorching heat dissipated the bitter coldness of the ins! While severely injuring many abyssal demons, it also added insult to injury for the Asumos knights!


    They faced fireball bombardments in the front and abyssal demon pursuit from the back!


    The source of these attacks, undoubtedly, came from the Galros Fortress ahead!


    Looking at the Galros Fortress defenders, who had already initiated the magic array, Meng Xi''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Without question, the other party had abandoned their initial pact. They dared to bombard them along with the abyssal demon horde?!


    "Krimde, you bastard..."


    As soon as she finished speaking,


    Another massive fireball hurtled toward Meng Xi.


    Seeing the red mes expanding rapidly in her eyes, Meng Xi instantly held the pink-haired girl in her arms and whispered softly in her ear:


    "Hold on tight..."


    Pink-haired girl: Huh?


    The next moment,


    A dazzling silver-white light suddenly radiated around the young girl, transforming into an endless force focused on Meng Xi''s legs! Just as the fireball was about to hit them, Meng Xi, holding the pink-haired girl, leaped to the side!


    Narrowly avoiding the bombardment of the fireball,


    Meng Xi''s crimson warhorse and the fifth-tier abyssal demon behind them were instantly swallowed by the scorching mes...

 Chapter 47 - 47

    <h4>Chapter 47:</h4>


    Faced with the terrifying attacks of the approaching abyssal demons, everyone in Galros Fortress, desperate to survive,unched their most intense attacks against the demon horde without any reservations.


    Under themand of Krimde,


    Dozens of sixth and fifth-level mages from Galros Fortress,


    After using enhancement magic, they jointly cast the high-level military magic - Heavenly Fire, which created countless red fire sparks amidst the overwhelming demon tide!


    Indeed, the attack had a blocking effect on the abyssal demon army''s charge, causing numerous demons to instinctively let out wails of agony.


    However,


    At the same time, the fireballs and pink energy shells raining down from the sky like a storm brought unimaginable despair to the knights of the Church of Asumos.


    Already facing the chase of the abyssal demons behind them, they were now forced to concentrate on intercepting the fireballsing from the front.


    It was undoubtedly adding insult to injury.


    After several rounds of bombardment,


    Though Mingxi and the others had already crossed more than half of the in,


    The Church of Asumos''s original team of neen knights had now been reduced to just nine. The ves they had rescued earlier had mostly perished along with the knights, either in the sea of fire or swallowed up within the abyssal demon tide.


    Before beingpletely devoured by the horrifying aura of the abyssal demons,


    Anger, despair, and helplessness had already consumed the hearts of the knights.


    With the abyssal demons'' ws almost touching them and their barefoot warhorses slowed due to injuries, one blonde-haired knight of the Church o gritted his teeth and unhesitatingly pushed the two ves he was responsible for off the horseback!


    The next moment,


    The two children, who had not yet reacted, were swallowed up by the gaping maw of an abyssal demon amidst unparalleled despair.


    With a "st" sound, flesh and blood sttered,


    The two children who had been alive just seconds before were instantly turned into a mass of meat and swallowed by the abyssal demon.


    The sshing blood even sprayed onto the knight''s cloak and cheeks! But at this moment, the knight had no regard for the so-called chivalry!


    The only thought in his mind was to escape!


    Due to the reduced load, he did manage to gradually increase the distance between him and the abyssal demons.


    After temporarily escaping the demons'' threat, the joy of survival filled his brain,


    "I''m alive, I survived!"


    However,


    His happiness didn''tst long,


    As his elerating warhorse collided head-on with a fireball falling from the sky, blowing them both away...


    The number of knights in the Church team was reduced by one more.


    ''Disgraceful...''


    Watching herpanion who had died under the fireball not far away, Mingxi''s light purple eyes couldn''t help but reveal a hint of disgust.


    Although she knew that the male knight did it for survival, and if he didn''t do it, all three of them would die under the ws of the abyssal demons,


    Still,


    Mingxi couldn''t help but despise his actions.


    While casting a disdainful nce, Ming Xi''s light purple eyes suddenly narrowed. With a swift leap to the right, she once again dodged a pink energy cannon''s bombardment!


    The magical bombardment from the Galros Fortress indeed slowed down the speed of the Abyssal demon''s charge. Although Ming Xi had lost her warhorse, her superb agility allowed her to better dodge the fireball magic''s onught.


    Even after going all out with her firepower, she further widened the gap between herself and the Abyssal demons.


    Having leaped forcefully to dodge a fireball, Ming Xi ''s peripheral vision caught the pink-haired girl in her arms. At this moment, the girl''s eyes were filled with worry.


    Recalling just moments ago, it seemed that the pink-haired girl had witnessed the knight''s actions before...


    After a moment of silence,


    Ming XI spoke in the most reassuring tone she could muster, softly saying,


    "Don''t worry, I promised to protect you, and I won''t abandon you."


    Upon hearing this,


    The pink-haired girl widened her deep blue, gem-like eyes. After staring at Ming XI''s mask for a few seconds, she nodded slightly and revealed a relieved smile.


    It seemed that she trusted Ming XI''s words, which in turn made the silver-haired girl involuntarily breathe a sigh of relief.


    She then gave the girl in her arms an encouraging look,


    "You''ll be fine."


    After being encouraged like this, the pink-haired girl''s face flushed slightly, and she slowly curled up in Ming XI''s embrace.


    --


    --


    A relieved smile and such were, of course, just an act by YuMo.


    However,


    The slight blushing was undoubtedly a genuine reaction.


    After all,


    As a grown man, being held by the female protagonist in a princess carry was embarrassing enough. Now, he was even beingforted like a child by a young girl, making YuMo feel like his self-esteem had taken a hit.


    Even if he knew full well that it was all just an act.


    ''Seriously, treating me like a child to appease me...''


    But,


    ''she smells nice...''


    Because he was pressed so closely against MingXi, YuMo could now clearly smell the faint jasmine scent emanating from her body.


    It seemed not to be an artificial perfume, but rather, the pure scent of a young girl.


    Strictly speaking,


    At this moment, YuMo''s blushing face and the girl''s fragrant scent were closely linked...


    Of course,


    Apart from the blushing, the look of worry on YuMo''s face was also genuine.


    However,


    His worry was different from what Mingxi had imagined.


    Naturally, YuMo was not concerned about being caught by the Abyssal demons.


    After all, even if she were to fall into their clutches, what could they possibly do to her? They would have to treat her as an ancestor!


    No wait...


    Strictly speaking,


    she was actually their ancestor...


    In any case,


    The Abyssal demons could never harm her.


    What YuMo worried about was actually MingXi''s physical condition.


    Although Ming Xi seemed to handle it with ease, Yu Mo could clearly sense the rapid decline of the girl''s strength.


    Using multiple eleration spells to achieve such an extreme speed also consumed a great deal Ming Xi''s holy energy.


    At this moment,


    With the Abyssal demons rapidly closing in, the frantic bombardment from the Galros Fortress grew even more intense, and the pressure the female protagonist faced soared!


    If this continued,


    Something bad might happen to her...


    ''Damn it!''


    ''This can''t happen!''


    ''If my protagonist gets killed like this, what am I even ying for? You guards are so reckless! You can''t just bombard everything like that!''


    ''Are they asking for trouble?''


    YuMo couldn''t help but curse inwardly at the Galros Fortress guards.


    As she looked at the mages on the fortress walls, her eyes imperceptibly grew colder.


    No matter what,


    The Abyssal demons were the biggest threat in this world. Continuously being passively attacked didn''t seem logical, did it?


    After a coldugh,


    YuMo sneakily nced at the pitch-ck wave of enraged Abyssal demons behind her.


    Feeling YuMo''s icy gaze, dozens of the Abyssal demons closest to Ming Xi trembled involuntarily! They looked at their leader with innocent, pitiful eyes.


    They had maintained a distance from the silver-haired girl, as instructed by their leader!


    "Why is boss ring at us like this?"


    ''Sobbing~''


    ''What did we do wrong? qwq''


    ''Sobbing~''


    The bewildered demons could only rely on their instincts.


    After emitting a weak wail, they slowed down even further.


    With the close-range threat of the Abyssal demons gone, MingXi could focus more on dodging the bombardment of fireballs.


    Meanwhile,


    Yu Mo''s gaze met that of several pinnacle sixth-rank Abyssal demons at the back of the horde, and they began a mental, encrypted conversation.


    Yu Mo: {Hey, you guys.}


    Abyssal demons A: {What''s up, Boss!}


    Yu Mo: {See those targets glowing red on the city walls ahead?}


    Abyssal demons B: {We see them!}


    Yu Mo: {st them!!}


    Abyssal demons A , B: {Yes, Boss!!}


    And in The next moment,


    Having received Yu Mo''s order, the five aggrieved sixth-rank Abyssal demons lifted their ferocious heads.


    Waves of Deathly Silence power began to gather continuously in their mouths.


    Long-range attacks?


    Of course, the Abyssal demons could do it.


    You should know thatpressing the Deathly shadow power in their mouths and suddenly releasing it as a "fire of destruction", it was a basic skill for every Abyssal demon~


    However, due to Yu Mo''s instructions, they hadn''t dared to use it before.


    After all, if they had started using long-range attacks from the beginning, all the knights of the church, including the heroine, would have been annihted by now...

 Chapter 48 - 48

    <h4>Chapter 48:</h4>


    "Quickly, fire them! Don''t hold back! We absolutely can''t let those Abyssal demons get close! st them away!!"


    Atop the walls of Galros Fortress,


    Facing the encroaching pressure of death, Krimed had be somewhat hysterical, continuously roaring.


    Hearing his words, the conflicted mages exchanged nces but eventually chose to obey themand.


    They increased their output of military magic, and a continuous barrage of fireballs rained down on the ck ocean like monsters under the fortress!


    Witnessing this scene,


    The vice leader felt extremely uneasy.


    Gritting her teeth, she couldn''t help but run to Krimed''s side.


    "Lord Krimed! Shouldn''t we cover for the asumos knights and get them into the city first?! No matter what, they have signed a temporary treaty with our Snowy Night Empire! Isn''t itpletely inappropriate to fire our allies like this? This will likely lead to diplomatic repercussions in the future..."


    "Who cares if it''s appropriate?!"


    Hearing the vice leader ''s words, Krimed frowned, grabbed her by the cor, and pulled her in front of him.


    "The Abyssal demons are already attacking! Finding a way to stop them is our top priority! As for those church knights, who cares what happens to them? They''re just a bunch of swindlers who use the Goddess''s name to deceive and exploit others! Let them die! It doesn''t matter if they were killed by our mans We''ll just say they were killed by the Abyssal demonster! No one will me us!"


    "But, but..."


    "But what?! Just follow my orders! Besides, with so many Abyssal demons chasing them, who knows if those people haven''t been infected? Maybe they''re already infected and beyond saving! Just treat them like Abyssal demons! So, stop your endless chattering! If you keep talking, I''ll throw you down to feed the Abyssal demons!"


    Krimed''s eyes were already filled with terrifying murderous intent,


    Frightening the vice leader into silence.


    Seeing the vice leader with nothing to say, Krimed once again focused his attention on the mage troops standing on the tform nearby and tirelessly urged,


    "Hurry up! You useless lot! Increase your power!! We absolutely cannot... Huh?!!"


    However,


    Before Krimed could finish speaking, his eyes suddenly narrowed as a ck beam of light abruptly entered his line of sight!


    ?!


    Huh?!


    What is that?!


    "Boom!!"


    Apanied by a deafening explosion, a cloud of dust, and the rapid spread and eruption of ck Shadow power! The entire tform, including the eight Magi standing above, was instantly enveloped in ck energy!


    Under the horrified gazes of Krimed and the soldiers, the enormous red magic circle and the entire tform suddenly copsed! The eight powerful mages were instantly engulfed by the ck energy, and amidst the sounds of unbearable agony, they were corroded into puddles of blood!


    The shockwave from the explosion rapidly spread, instantly shattering several nearby soldiers into pieces.


    Although Krimed raised his hand in defense just in time, he was still sent flying dozens of meters by the terrifying force!


    "What... what on earth is going on??"


    As Krimed got up and looked towards the tform, it was already a hellish scene of ck, viscous, corrosive liquid eating away at everything. A soldier, whose body had been half-corroded and whose lower half had turned into chilling white bones, was hysterically crawling towards Krimed.


    His mouth was filled with indistinct and miserable wails.


    Witnessing this scene, Krimed''s spine chilled, and his body trembled uncontrobly.


    However,


    When he looked around, the fortressmander''s eyes suddenly contracted, and his entire face twisted in horror and absurdity.


    Not only the tform in front of him,


    All six tforms that were casting military magic had been struck by ck beams! They were uniformly corroded to nothing, along with half of their high-ranking mages in Galros Fortress...


    "How... how... how could this happen??"


    In an instant, Krimed was at aplete loss, standing there dumbfounded, his brain almost crashing as he stared at the surrounding devastation.


    "Those... those Abyssal demons... they actually... actually attacked my mage troops??"


    Aren''t Abyssal demons supposed to be mindless creatures?


    Why would they... why would they focus their attacks on the mages?


    Krimed was utterly baffled at this moment, and while themander stood there dumbstruck,


    Not far away,


    A silver silhouette suddenly entered Krimed''s field of vision!


    Seeing the silver-haired girl who had jumped onto the city walls from outside the fortress, and the several asumos Order knights behind her, Krimed''s face immediately changed, and he shakily pointed his finger at them.


    "You... you!! How could you??"


    Krimed despised the asumos knight,


    He really did! That''s why he had ordered the bombardment.


    But he was also well aware of the terror of the Asumos church.


    If these people survived and reported his actions today back to the church, his future would undoubtedly be ruined!


    ''Damn it,''


    ''How did these people... not die?!''


    ''No, this won''t do, they can''t be allowed into the fortress like this!''


    Having be somewhat hysterical and even losing his rationality due to the shock, Krimed stared fiercely and suspiciously at the members of the Asumos church knights.


    "No! You can''te in!! You must have been infected by the Abyssal demons! If youe in, you''ll kill us all!!"


    Upon hearing Krimed''s words that seemed to be bordering on insanity,


    Meng Xi''s light purple eyes narrowed slightly, her icy gaze sweeping over this clown who had torn up their agreement.


    Although she really wanted to cut down this foolish man who had nearly caused her death, considering that they were still in Galros Fortress and on Krimed''s territory, Meng Xi forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart.


    Trying her best to speak in a calm and peaceful tone, she said:


    "Mr. Krimed, please rest assured, we have not been infected. Our vital energy..."


    However,


    Before Meng Xi could finish, Krimed rudely interrupted her words.


    "Who knows if you''re lying or not! If you''re truly not infected and not hurt by the Abyssal demons, then strip off your clothes and armor to prove it! If you can''t prove it, then get the hell out of here!"


    I refuse to believe that after being chased by the Abyssal demons for so long, you don''t have a single injury!


    Even if it''s a wound from a fireball explosion! As long as there''s a wound! I''ll insist that it was the work of the Abyssal demons! Then I can ''rightfully'' throw you all out! It would be easy for me to silence my soldiers! As long as you''re dead, no one will know about this!


    With these thoughts, Krimed couldn''t help but reveal a creepy smile.


    Seeing this smile, Meng Xi bit her lip.


    At this moment, she had already guessed Krimed''s intentions.


    "Krimed, you... "


    On the other hand,


    After hearing Krimed''s words and guessing his intentions, not only Meng Xi but also the pink-haired girl in her arms shared the same thoughts. An extremely dissatisfied emotion emerged in the girl''s mind.


    ''It seemed,''


    ''They had been at ease for far too long,''


    ''To think that someone like this could be a fortressmander...''


    As Krimed continued to say words that were nothing but oppressive, an undetectable crimson light shone in the beautiful blue eyes of the pink-haired girl. Far away, a little eight-eyed creature in the Abyssal demon horde suddenly lifted its head...


    Of course,


    Krimed would never notice these details. At this moment, he had already drawn the sword at his waist, preparing to forcefully drive Meng Xi and the others out of the fortress.


    "Sorry everyone, since you can''t prove your innocence, then I can only... huh???"


    However,


    Before Krimed could finish his words,


    A surge of ck light suddenly erupted in the distant Abyssal demon horde!


    An ice-cold, murderous ck beam whistled towards them from afar! Caught off guard, it urately hit Krimed''s head without any deviation!


    "Huh???"


    After a brief exmation,


    Under the panic-stricken gazes of the Galros Fortress soldiers, Krimed''s words came to an abrupt halt.


    His head and upper body were instantly engulfed by the ck energy, turning into a nauseating viscous ck liquid at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    Yumo: Hmph~~

 Chapter 49 - 49

    <h4>Chapter 49:</h4>


    "Kr, Kri, Lord Krimed??"


    "How,"


    How did he??


    How did he just drop dead like that?!


    Witnessing the fortressmander, corroded entirely by the ck liquid, turning into a pool of blood,


    The nearby Galros soldiers were terrified, their eyes shaking, as if struck by a bolt from the blue.


    It was indeed hard to ept that amanding officer could just die so inexplicably from an Abyssal demon attack.


    ''Are you kidding me?!''


    However,


    This sudden strike also jolted the soldiers back to their senses, and they looked at the encroaching ck tide of demons in sheer terror! Although it was hard to believe, the Abyssal demons seemed to be warning them with their actions:


    ''-You bunch of lowlifes! Don''t you dare ignore us!-''


    Reality proved,


    The enemy would not grant them enough time to talk.


    Feeling the overwhelming pressure from the approaching Abyssal demon horde, Meng Xi bit her lip and hurriedly looked at the vice leader, who was already somewhat dazed nearby.


    "What are you still dawdling for?!!"


    "Huh?!!"


    After being yelled at by Meng Xi, the vice leader suddenly snapped back to reality, looking at the masked silver-haired girl in astonishment.


    "Are you, are you talking to... to me?"


    "Of course! Aren''t you second inmand?! Krimed that bastard is dead! You''re in charge now! Hurry up and activate the city-protecting array! Otherwise, everyone will die!"


    "oh.., yes!!"


    Hearing Meng Xi''s words, the vice leader suddenly realized the urgency of the situation. Ignoring whether Meng Xi and the others were infected, and the matter of Krimed''s death, she quickly shouted with the help of magic at a high-ranking mage within the fortress:


    "Mr. Abimo! Hurry up and activate the city-protecting magic!"


    "Hmm?"


    After receiving the order,


    The man named Abimo, a middle-aged man with a strange hairstyle , immediately inserted the magic array in his hands into the array eye on the ground! Almost all his magic power, as a sixth-tier peak mage, was channeled into the array eye through his staff!


    ''High-level Magic - Haro''s Heavy Magic Barrier!''


    The man began chanting the spell.


    In an instant, as the blue magic power surged wildly, a magic array constructed of deep blue runes abruptly emerged above the ground! As the magic power flowed further, the light from the magic array grew brighter!


    At the same time, dozens of fifth-tier mages who had just rushed to the city wall from the rear, upon seeing the formation of the blue array, knelt down without a word, their hands touching the ground, directly channeling all their power into the city wall!


    "hu~~"


    The already-charged magic devices also emitted strong magic power fluctuations. Guided by the magic array, the power of the mages and the energy stored in the magic devices werepletely released at this moment, pouring ceaselessly into the city wall!


    As the power continued to flood in, and with the further chanting of the mages, blue magic runes were immediately drawn on the surface of the wall!


    As the incantation emerged, a deep blue light barrier suddenly shot up from the ground, forming around the perimeter of the city walls, and abruptly enveloping the entire Galos Fortress within it!


    The moment the city defense array was activated,


    Under the anxious gazes of everyone, the ck tidal wave formed by the Abyssal demons fiercely collided with the light barrier!


    "Boom! Boom! ~~"


    In an instant, a series of resounding collision sounds violently reached everyone''s ears! The surging, overwhelming force of shadows ceaselessly battered the blue magic barrier, as the Abyssal demons'' sharp fangs and ws madly attacked it.


    The barrier, when attacked, didn''t back down and released a massive amount of lightning , forcing many Abyssal demons to retreat in session.


    The weaker ones were even directly turned into charred corpses.


    Despite this, the horde of demons showed no signs of fear and continued their relentless assault on the barrier!


    Various horrifying and heart-pounding sounds echoed all around,


    The oppressive feeling brought by the countless Abyssal demons made everyone in the Galos Fortress hold their breath, as the entire fortress was swallowed by the demons'' murderous and boiling roars.


    However,


    No matter what, judging from the current situation,


    This city defense array, prepared for hundreds of years, hade in handy, temporarily blocking the attack of the Abyssal demons with the more than 50 meters high barrier released along the walls. Although it was unclear how long they could hold out, they were safe for the time being.


    Seeing this,


    The vice leader, who had been tense for a long time, finally let out a long sigh of relief, kneeling down on the ground as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    Due to the presence of the magic array, the defenders couldn''tunch arge-scale bombardment against the demon horde. What she needed to do now was maintain the magic array as much as possible, and hold out until reinforcements arrived.


    Of course,


    The prerequisite was that if no higher-ranked Abyssal demons appeared.


    If that happened, whether the city''s magic defenses could withstand the attack would be an unknown factor...


    On the other side,


    After Krimde''s death,


    The remaining vice leader, out of fear for the influence of the Asumos Church, didn''t continue to give Ming xi and the others a hard time.


    After casually summoning a mage to verify that there was no trace of the shadowy force on their bodies, she agreed to let them enter the fortress.


    Although the crisis was far from over,


    For these knights of the Church, they had already escaped the jaws of death Twice, and their hearts were filled with joy from surviving this disaster.


    Of course,


    Except for one person ¨C Ming Xi.


    At this moment, a hint of joy was present in Meng xi''s light purple eyes, but even more so, there was an indescribable heaviness.


    As she was about to follow the city guards down the walls, she couldn''t help but look back at the terrifying horde of Abyssal demons surging in from the distance. The silver-haired girl''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ''Strange...''


    Something was really off.


    From the moment the Abyssal demon horde used that cksers to attack the mages casting spells, it was clear that they had long-range attack capabilities! They couldn''t possibly be the type to seek closebat like fools.


    ''But, if that was the case?''


    So why Didn''t they use long-range attacks when they chased us before? If they had used that kind of skill earlier, we would have undoubtedly been in great danger.


    ''Also, aren''t those abyssal demons a bit strange?''


    After calming down,


    Meng Xi carefully recalled the details of the previous chase,


    It was fine not to recall,


    Once recalled, Meng Xi''s brows furrowed even tighter,


    She didn''t know if it was her illusion, but those abyssal demons seemed to have almost caught up with them several times, yet they inexplicably fell behind again.


    It felt like the monsters were acting or holding back for some reason.


    ''No, no, no! Impossible!? What am I thinking!''


    Meng Xi couldn''t help but shake her head wildly, trying to get rid of the unrealistic thoughts in her mind.


    Abyssal demons should be irrational,


    It''s impossible for them to think so much...


    ''But,''


    It''s really strange, isn''t it?


    Moreover,


    Thest attack on Krimed,


    Why choose krimed out of so many people? That guy clearly hadn''t released his fighting spirit yet.


    It feels like they were trying to help us...


    The more she thought about it, the more confused Meng Xi became.


    The pink-haired girl in her arms had an increasingly subtle expression...


    Just as Meng Xi was struggling,


    Gasping for breath, Garona quickly came to Meng Xi''s side,


    "Captain, what should we do now?"


    ''Huh?''


    Garona''s words temporarily pulled Meng Xi out of her tangled thoughts,


    Her mind returned to the real world.


    Looking at the extremely embarrassed teammates in front of her, and the two remaining knights of the Asumos Church behind them, Meng Xi couldn''t help but sigh,


    ''Yeah,''


    ''Now is not the time to think about those questions,''


    With that in mind, Meng Xi took a deep breath and gave a serious order,


    "Galona, you''ve all exhausted yourselves. Go rest and drink some recovery potions to regain your strength."


    "Yes, but, Captain? What about you?"


    "As for me,"


    Meng Xi said, looking down at the battered pink-haired girl in her arms. The girl seemed to sense Meng Xi''s gaze, slowly raised her head, and stared at Meng Xi with her beautiful eyes like blue sapphires, blinking innocently.


    Her eyes seemed to have lost the initial vignce,


    What was left was a touch of innocence and curiosity,


    "As for me, I''ll take this child for treatment first. Otherwise, I''m afraid her wounds will worsen."

 Chapter 50 - 50

    <h4>Chapter 50:</h4>


    Due to the many soldiers who needed to be stationed in the Galros Fortress year-round,


    Many of them brought their families to live in the fortress. Over time, the area behind the fortress became a town-like livingmunity, albeit on a smaller scale.


    In recent times, due to the effects of the celestial changes in the Winter Forest, many soldiers worried about the impending attack of the abyssal demons and had evacuated their families to the rear inrge numbers.


    However, the evacuation was not yetplete,


    There were still a small number of ordinary people with little fighting power remaining in the fortress.


    When news of the attack on the front of the fortress reached them, these ordinary people began to pack up their belongings urgently, preparing to flee! Another part of the rtively tougher poption armed themselves and prepared to fight alongside their loved ones who were soldiers!


    What the hell are abyssal demons?


    "Damn it!"


    While everyone was busy,


    Meng Xi, Galona, and the other Asumos Church knights strolled into the rear area at this time,


    These silver-armored, white-cloaked knights immediately attracted the attention of many residents. After all, the Snow Night Empire did not believe in the Goddess, and most of the people in the fortress were seeing the Asumos Church knights for the first time, feeling curious.


    As they observed the knights, people''s gazes were focused on the silver-haired girl leading them,


    Although they couldn''t see the girl''s face, her slender figure satisfied many people''s visual desires, and the white mask added a touch of mystery. Meanwhile, the ragged pink-haired girl held in her arms also attracted a lot of attention.


    Seeing the number tattoo on the girl''s ankle, it wasn''t difficult to guess the identity of the ve girl,


    Rumored to be the noble Asumos Church knights, apanied by a lowly ve girl, it was indeed an eye-catching topic.


    Feeling the countless gazesing her way,


    Meng Xi didn''t care, even showing a disdainful expression,


    For her, such attention had long been a part of her daily life.


    Moreover, she was wearing a mask now. If she didn''t have the mask, these gazes would undoubtedly be more prating and more ufortable.


    However,


    Meng Xi''s indifference did not mean that YuMo, transformed into a pink-haired little girl, didn''t care!


    ''Really! What are you looking at? What''s so interesting?''


    For someone who had been a shut-in in the Winter Forest for more than five hundred years, suddenly being locked in by so many gazes was extremely ufortable! Not to mention that she was currently being held in someone else''s arms!


    Under the scrutiny of everyone, she, a "grown man," was held in the arms of a young girl like a princess?!


    What kind of embarrassing y is this?!


    ''How humiliating!''


    Yu Mo couldn''t help butin in her heart, and her stained little face unconsciously showed a look of embarrassment due to shame.


    ''No!''


    ''No! I can''t be held like this anymore!''


    Thinking this, Yu Mo timidly raised her head and asked the silver-haired girl with a pleading tone:


    "Uh, um, can, can you put me down? I can walk by myself..."


    We are inside the fortress now, it should be temporarily safe, so I should be able to walk on my own, right?


    Yu Mo thought so.


    However,


    After hearing Yu Mo''s request, Meng Xi unexpectedly shook her head, denying her request.


    ''Huh??''


    Yu Mo was somewhat confused,


    "Why... why not?"


    "Because the ground is covered in snow, and don''t forget that you lost your shoes in the explosion earlier. If I put you down now, it would worsen your frostbite."


    "Oh, that..."


    Being reminded of that, Yu Mo nced at her legs with her peripheral vision,


    ''Well,''


    Her ragged cloth shoes were indeed gone.


    If it weren''t for the white cloth Meng Xi had deliberately wrapped around her feet, her bare little feet would have been exposed to the biting cold wind...


    Even though she usually walked barefoot in the Winter Forest, as that temperature couldn''t harm her...


    But now, her identity was that of a delicate ve girl,


    It seemed really unsuitable to walk on the snow?


    ''Ah, this,''


    ''But,''


    She didn''t want to continue being carried by the female lead, either?!


    "I, I''m fine, I can, I can walk,"


    However, Yu Mo''s request was once again deemed as stubbornness by Meng Xi.


    As expected, Meng Xi shook her head decisively,


    "It''s not possible, little one, don''t be stubborn."


    "Uh, but..."


    "No means no."


    "Ugh..."


    "Look, if you really want to walk on your own, after your frostbite is treated and you get a pair of shoes, I''ll let you walk, okay?"


    Meng Xi seemed to use a tone to coax a child,


    Yu Mo was speechless at that.


    However, seeing the determination in Meng Xi''s eyes, Yu Mo understood that it was an impossible dream to ask her to put her down.


    Now there was no way to resist; who asked her to y the role of a delicate girl?


    ''Sigh,''


    If she had known earlier, she would have chosen a different role...


    Yu Mo pouted with frustration, unwillingly nodding her head slightly, as if agreeing to Meng Xi''s suggestion.


    Seeing this,


    Meng Xi, who had taken in all of Yu Mo''s expressions, couldn''t help but smile,


    ''This girl, she''s quite cute...''


    Seeing that the pink-haired girl no longer asked to walk on her own, Meng Xi shifted her gaze forward and began to look for the location of the medical clinic ording to the information given by the female vice leader.


    At the same time when Meng Xi started looking for the clinic,


    A man in a ck robe, hiding in the crowd, was thoughtfully staring at the silver-haired girl.


    After observing her for a moment, a cold, murderous intent suddenly surfaced in his dark green eyes.


    A chilling smile appeared on his face.


    ''Masked, silver-haired girl...''


    She must be the so-called Chosen Girl from the Asumos church who was recently sent to the Northern Territories, right??


    ''Hehe~''


    --


    Meanwhile,


    On a hillside outside the Eastern Territory of the Winter Forest,


    A white-haired, beast-eared girl dressed in a light blue and white dress, LiMo, was standing anxiously on the hillside, gazing solemnly at the Galros Fortress besieged by demons in the distance!


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it... What should I do now?!"


    The wolf girl let out a series of hysterical roars,


    Her hands tightly pressed against her head, her teeth constantly grinding, producing sharp hissing noises,


    Obviously, Li Mo was in a state of extreme agitation and distress,


    The reason was quite simple,


    A few days ago, when Sebastian arrived at the temple of Ten Thousand Demons, he brought detailed information about the hero and the heroine. After watching the knights of the Asumos church escape for a long time, Li Mo suddenly realized,


    The silver-white Holy Light, the masked silver-haired girl, and the aura that she despised so much?! Wasn''t this exactly the same as the Chosen Girl that siba had described?!


    Although her reaction was a bit too slow,


    Li Mo finally guessed Meng Xi''s identity,


    And because of that, her heart began to grow even more anxious?


    ''Mother, she''s with the heroine now?? No, no, no, I don''t like that!''


    The heroine could harm her mother,


    She couldn''t let her mother be with her, her mother would be in danger,


    And besides,


    Was she going to take her mother away like this?


    Take her away? Absolutely not!!


    She must, she must stop her, she couldn''t let her mother go to the church!


    But,


    Her mother wouldn''t let her take action? Acting without permission would definitely upset her mother!


    What to do, what to do?!


    What to do?!!


    ...


    ...


    No! So what if her mother gets upset? As long as she can get rid of the heroine, even if she gets a beating from her mother, it''s worth it!


    The girl of destiny,


    the heroine?


    "She must die, must die, must die!!"


    Such an existence that might harm her mother must be exterminated!!!!!!!!!


    At this moment, Li Mo made a decision,


    As the wolf girl made up her mind in her heart, her eyes released a mixture of murderous intent and bloodthirsty ferocity in the form of red light. The surging red Shadow Power erupted from her body like an unrestrained wild horse,


    The ground suddenly shook, the temperature in the air dropped sharply, and the rapidly spreading Shadow Power made the nearby ordinary demons instinctively shiver and crawl on the ground,


    A violent blizzard spread rapidly with the girl at the center,


    In the heart of the blizzard, the wolf girl, surrounded by a burst of red light, gradually transformed into a giant white wolf...

 Chapter 51 - 51

    <h4>Chapter 51:</h4>


    "Boom~ boom!!"


    With the continuous eruption of the ck Shadow Power, a huge crack was sted on the blue protective city barrier! Dozens of hideous demons roared as they broke through, pierced the city walls, and brought nauseating ck energy into the Galros Fortress!


    The moment the demons stepped into the fortress,


    Hundreds of warriors wearing gray armor immediately gathered their battle energy, holding giant shields and long spears, rushing towards the demons that were several timesrger than themselves! At the same time, the cannons already set up inside the fortress also unleashed their fury, covering the soldiers and attacking the demons!


    "Charge, let''s fight these monsters! Aaaaaaaah!!"


    Apanied by the soldiers'' exhausted roars and the furious firelight,


    The crack in the barrier instantly turned into an extremely fierce and cruel battlefield! The soldiers'' long spears kept piercing the demons'' bodies, while heavy artillery and arrows continuously inflicted heavy damage on them! Under the fierce onught of the soldiers, one brutal demon after another fell with a wail,


    However, despite the more than twenty demons that fell,


    Nearly sixty soldiers were also struck by the demons'' ws during the battle, directly shattered and torn into pieces on the ground. Additionally, nearly a hundred people were contaminated by the ck energy and corrosive breath released by the demons,


    Under the horrified gazes of countless people, they turned into nauseating pools of blood,


    For a moment, a strong smell of blood and a hair-raising stench filled the area around the crack. The corpses of the demons and the shattered remains of human soldiers piled up like a mountain, with blood flowing like a river. Apanied by the roars of the demons and the screams of countless humans, it was a terrifying scene that could stop one''s heart,


    Looking at the hellish scene before him, the Eighth Army Regiment''s Warrior Leader, Kozov-Zerong, clenched his teeth tightly, and his fists were clenched even harder, embedding them into his flesh,


    These soldiers,


    They were hispanions who he had spent day and night with!


    Seeing hispanions die horribly, Kozov was heartbroken, and his face waspletely filled with anger and hatred. However, even so, he still suppressed the impulse in his heart by taking deep breaths,


    After sacrificing twelve soldiers and barely defeating a sixth-tier demon, the warrior leader quickly turned his head toward the nearby mage corps,


    "Now''s the time! Other demons are blocked outside the barrier! Quickly repair the crack!!!"


    Upon receiving the order, the mage corps immediately mobilized all their magic power,


    With ripples of blue magical light, the huge crack in the barrier gradually got repaired. At this point, the battle in this small area was over. But Warrior Leader Kozov didn''t feel the slightest sense of relief,


    Because just as this crack was repaired, a messenger had already arrived at Kozov''s side,


    "A huge crack has appeared in the 23rd city wall defense line! Please go support them immediately!!"


    After finishing these words,


    The messenger directly fainted due to excessive blood loss,


    Seeing this,


    Kozov angrily and extremely solemnly bit through his lips,


    "Damn, it..."


    After cursing, Kozov quickly looked back at his subordinates,


    "Quick, call the medical soldiers!"


    --


    Although the Galros Fortress had barely withstood the first massive charge of the demon horde under the protection of the city barrier, maintaining such arge-scale protective barrier required arge amount of magic power and precious magic stones.


    As time went by and the demons'' attacks grew stronger, the mage corps'' magic power and the reserve of magic stones were being rapidly consumed,


    Gradually,


    The barrier''s defensive ability began to decline step by step.


    Under the hysterical bombardment of the demons, more and more cracks appeared in the city barrier! Hundreds and thousands of demons roared as they entered the Galros Fortress and engaged in a fierce closebat with the defenders! The battlefield Kozov was in, was just a small part of dozens of battlefields,


    Though many mages constantly replenished their lost magic power with magic potions to continue maintaining the barrier,


    The replenishing speed ultimately couldn''t keep up with the consumption rate,


    The defense line of the Galros Fortress was at risk of being breached at any moment.


    Realizing this,


    The vice leader, Watlin, standing on the city wallmanding the troops, couldn''t help but frown, looking at the terrifying demon horde in front of her with a very serious expression.


    If the reinforcements from the Wind City, or the support promised by the Asumos Church, didn''t arrive, the entire Galros Fortress would soon fall, turning into a living hell! Everyone would likely be food for the demons,


    Dying with mutted corpses...


    Thinking of such a terrifying future, Watlin''s back shivered coldly. Though she still pretended to be calm in front of her subordinates, her heart was already filled with endless panic.


    "Heaven,"


    "''Please save us,''"


    Feeling the bloodthirsty and violent gaze of the demons below the wall, eager to tear her apart, feeling the extremely oppressive waves of the Shadow Power, Watlin prayed helplessly in her heart,


    So, would Heaven choose to send help in their hour of need?


    It''s hard to say,


    But the fact is,


    Sometimes, Heaven seems to prefer adding fuel to the fire...


    As Watlin prayed,


    A sudden movement in the distance caught the vice leader''s attention, making her involuntarily pick up her telescope and look toward the rear of the demon horde,


    What?


    What is that??


    Snow? A snowstorm? Why is there a sudden snowstorm now?


    Huh?!


    "No, no, no, that, that, that is!!!!!!"


    In an instant,


    After clearly seeing the huge white figure in the center of the snowstorm, Watlin''s eyes shrank, and her whole body was suddenly enveloped in an unparalleled chilling sensation! An unprecedented fear grew rapidly within her heart like a virus! It was as if a pitch-ck demonic w dragged her consciousness into an abyss...


    The fire of hope that had barely been burning in her heart just moments ago waspletely extinguished upon seeing that figure,


    With no possibility of revival,


    Watlin''s soul was trembling at this moment,


    Under the puzzled gazes of the soldiers, her body involuntarily fell to her knees,


    ''That, that is, a demon, a demon king-tier...''


    "Snow Devourer!"


    ''A demon king-tier demon?! Why, why, why did it suddenly appear here?!!''


    Watlin''s heart couldn''t help but be hysterical,


    Originally nning to defend the fortress and wait for reinforcements, she had already abandoned that idea! Now, Watlin''s only thought was retreat! The Galros Fortress, without even a seventh-rank or holy-rank expert, how could it possibly resist an eighth-rank demon king-tier ?!


    Once the Snow Devourer arrived, everyone would die!!!


    There was no way to resist!


    ''We must retreat!!''


    After making such a judgment, Watlin suddenly stood up, looking at the bewildered soldiers behind her,


    "Quick!! Everyone! Retreat immediately...???"


    Damn!


    It''s toote!!!


    However,


    Before Watlin could finish her words, the giant wolf in the distance, engulfed by the snowstorm, suddenly opened its sharp-toothed bloody mouth! In an instant, endless crimson Shadow Power converged within it andpressed continuously!


    The terrifying power fluctuations caused the surrounding space to gradually distort,


    Thepressed crimson Shadow Power within the giant wolf''s mouth was suddenly released!


    In an instant, the earth was torn apart, and the sky changed color! The earth-shattering crimson beam, like a ferocious bloodthirsty beast breaking free from its shackles, roared with the power to devour everything and charged toward the Galros Fortress!


    Under the horrified gazes of Watlin and countless soldiers, the crimson beam rapidly expanded in their eyes,


    "Boom!!!!!!"


    Apanied by a deafening explosion and the majestic release of Shadow Power, the crimson beam mmed into the blue barrier outside the Galros Fortress! In a split second, the magic barrier that had long resisted the demon horde was shattered with an unstoppable momentum!


    The unstoppable crimson beam continued to howl toward the interior,


    Including Watlin, tens of thousands of people disintegrated into dust without even having the chance to scream! A third of the fortress was instantly obliterated under the Snow Devourer''s ''Annihtion beams'', and the two mountain peaks in the distance were also directly razed to the ground at this moment...

 Chapter 52 - 52

    <h4>Chapter 52:</h4>


    A few minutes ago,


    Diming City,


    This city is thergest metropolis nearest to Linfeng City and does not belong to the management of any of the four great empires. Due to theck of regtion or deliberate rxation of control, the ce is filled with all kinds of illegal transactions and activities.


    ve trading, gambling, drug trafficking, and other activities aremonce here; it is the daily life of the people.


    Walking on the street,


    Being robbed, kidnapped, or shot out of the blue is quitemon and not at all unusual.


    Sivieri is a high-level priest of the Asumos Church,


    This young man is a true believer, possessing a deep faith in the Goddess! He despises a criminal''s paradise like Diming City.


    Under normal circumstances, he would nevere to this chaotic area filled with all sorts of people.


    However,


    Clearly, today is not a normal day.


    After receiving the urgent message from the Destiny''s Child team, Sivieri hurriedly rushed to Diming City! As a devout Asumos Church priest, he is acutely aware of the significance of Destiny''s Child to the Asumos Church- the entire continent- and the future of humanity!


    As such, the safety of Destiny''s Child is of utmost importance!


    Upon learning that Lady Mengxi is being pursued by abyss demons, Sivieri is anxious and wishes he could rush to the frontlines to support her. However, he knows that as a fourth-rank priest, his presence would be nothing more than a toothpick for the abyss demons!


    The only thing he can do is find someone capable of resolving this issue!


    And that person is currently in Diming City.


    --


    Really,


    He doesn''t understand what the bishop was thinking!


    He knew that the new Demon King had been born and that the northern border was so dangerous, yet he still sent Lady Mengxi there. This is not the time to gain experience or even build up her reputation. The risk is way too great!


    ''What the hell is going on?!''


    Sivieri couldn''t help but grumble in his heart,


    With a worried heart and constantints, Sivieri followed the directions provided by the positioning magic, weaving through the streets and alleys of Diming City. Under normal circumstances, someone like him would be approached by strong men after just a few steps,


    And then forcibly invited to do some "philosophical" things,


    But since Sivieri wears the rare high-ranking badge of the Light of the Sun, those men with ill intentions dare noty a hand on him. After all, nobody wants to provoke a Sword god-level existence for a moment of desire...


    The Apostles of Heaven of the Asumos Church are all terrifying eighth-ank beings, with each Apostle having their own exclusive unit. ''The Light of the Sun'' is the unit led by Sword god Bai Yanluo.


    With the protection of the Light of the Sun badge, Sivieri''s actions in Diming City were quite smooth, and he quickly arrived at his destination ording to the navigation,


    A casino...


    Seeing this, Sivieri couldn''t help but frown, anger spreading wildly in his heart,


    ''Surely... gambling again...''


    Taking a deep breath, Sivieri stormed up to the entrance of a private room. Ignoring the casino security''s attempts to stop him, he kicked open the door!


    The next moment,


    An extremely ufortable smell of smoke and alcohol hit him in the face.


    At the same time,


    A white silhouette appeared in Sivieri''s eyes,


    It was a beautiful woman with a heavenly appearance,


    The youngdy had a tall figure,


    Dressed in a ck-dominated, red-ented Light of the Sun military skirt, paired with ck and white stockings of varying lengths, and ck military boots.


    This cool and stylish military uniform entuated the girl''s slender figure, as well as the impressive twin peaks on her chest.


    Her satin-like snowy white hair was tied into two ponytails of different lengths, giving the girl a unique blend of gant beauty and adorable charm.


    Although there was no holy magic aura around her, she was filled with a terrifyingly powerful and uniquely daunting presence.


    Her exquisite face was like the most supreme work of art, her delicate snowy skin easily damaged, and her clear, bright, sapphire-like blue eyes all added to the girl''s allure.


    However,


    At this moment,


    The girl''s behavior seemed to diminish her charm...


    The white-haired girl, seemingly in a bad mood, punched a muscr man at the other side of the gambling table.


    After disarming him, she pinned him to the ground and stomped furiously on his face!


    "You scumbag! How dare you cheat!"


    "Trying to deceive me?!! You''re looking for death!!"


    "You think you can swindle my money! Dream on!"


    "Dream on!!!"


    ...


    ...


    After being stomped by the girl, the muscr man could only exhale, unable to inhale.


    Hey there, unconscious, but the girl seemed unsatisfied, continuing to brutally attack his head...


    Watching this scene, Sivieri''s face was full of ck lines.


    Now he regretted his decision to join the Light of the Sun,


    Why,


    Why was his superior like this?!!!


    After a few helpless sighs, Sivieri approached the white-haired girl with a smile, suppressing his anger:


    "Lady Bai Yanluo!! Didn''t you say you came to Diming City for work?!! Why are you gambling now?!"


    "Huh?? Lo..Little Chestnut??"


    The white-haired woman suddenly yelled at, was momentarily stunned, almost stomping the muscr man''s head into oblivion.


    However, after being yelled at, Bai Yanluo returned to reality from her frustrated state,


    She then looked at the blond youth with an embarrassed expression,


    "Little Chestnut? You... how did you get here?"


    "I should be asking you! Lady Bai Yanluo, didn''t you say you''d never gamble again? What are you doing now?"


    Sivieri''s gaze was like a sharp sword, constantly piercing the white-haired girl called Bai Yanluo, making her sweat nervously and quickly wave her hands in response.


    "Oh, that? I was just joking with you, surprise, April Fool''s ~"


    "But you said it yesterday, and yesterday wasn''t April Fool''s ..."


    "Uh...,"


    Bai Yanluo scratched the back of her head awkwardly, then yfully stuck out her tongue,


    "Hey, don''t worry about those little details~"


    "No, details are crucial."


    "Ohe on, details don''t matter that much~"


    "Bai Yanluo, you once said that details determine sess or failure. Are you going to p yourself in the face now? You''re an Apostle of Heaven, for heaven''s sake! Please, can you be less careless?!"


    "Uh..."


    Upon hearing Sivieri''s words, Bai Yanluo was at a loss for words.


    To avoid further embarrassment in front of her subordinate, she quickly changed the subject,


    "Let''s not talk about that! What about you? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t enter the Nether City? Why did you suddenlye looking for me?"


    "Oh right!"


    At that, Sivieri suddenly remembered why he hade to find Bai Yanluo in the first ce!


    Scolding his boss could wait!


    dy Bai Yanluo! Stop messing around! Lady Mengxi has encountered a huge Abyssal Demon army and is currently being pursued by tens of thousands of Abyssal Demons! They n to head towards the fortress at City of Linfeng to make use of its defensive capabilities to fend off the demon horde! We hope you can rush to their aid! Oh, right, what''s the name of that fortress... Jia... Jiasi? Jialuo? What was it called..."


    As he spoke,


    Siweili showed an embarrassed expression, hurriedly pulling out the information receiving stone from his package.


    However,


    Before he could even read the content on the stone,


    Bai Yanluo''s voice suddenly reached Sivieri''s ears,


    "It''s called the Galros Fortress."


    "Galros? Yes, that''s the name! Huh? Bai Yanluo, how did you know?"


    Suddenly, Sivieri felt a wave of confusion, looking up at the white-haired girl in front of him with bewilderment.


    At this moment,


    Bai Yanluo was gazing thoughtfully towards the north,


    Her sapphire blue eyes no longer showed her previous carelessness, reced now with a thick, solemn killing intent.


    The girl''s body was also enveloped with her light elemental divine aura, which became restless as her murderous intent surged.


    A chilling aura slowly spread around the girl, making Sivieri and the other gamblers feel a hair-raising cold.


    For a moment, the room was silent enough to hear a pin drop.


    However,


    In the next instant, Bai Yanluo suddenly withdrew her killing intent,


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, she showed a sweet and radiant smile, looking at Sivieri with tender eyes, and spoke with a coquettish voice:


    "Little Chestnut!"


    "mydy?! What do you need?"


    "Nothing much, I''m going to the north for some fun! As for the money I lost earlier, you can help me pay it off, okay? Bye~"


    Having said that,


    Before Sivieri could react, Bai Yanluo transformed into a beam of white light and disappeared from everyone''s sight with a ''whoosh'',


    Leaving Sivieri alone, his hair disheveled in the wind...


    Sivieri:" you b*^$%%^$^! making me pay again?!!!"

 Chapter 53 - 53

    <h4>Chapter 53:</h4>


    What''s happening to me??


    No, that''s not right!


    The battlefield, we''re still on the battlefield!


    Those, those damned abyssal demons...


    Amidst a state of confusion, Kozov barely managed to maintain his consciousness. When his consciousness reconnected with his body, a surge of unbearable pain immediately came from his arm, making the veteran warrior grit his teeth and wear a bitter expression.


    However,


    The intense pain helped Kozov quickly regain rity in his mind.


    Enduring the agony and the constant drowsiness, Kozov opened his eyes and looked ahead! As his vision gradually became clearer, his pupils suddenly shrank, trembling uncontrobly, and his face instantly turned horrified. An unparalleled fear wrapped around him like a monstrous abyssal snake, dragging him into the depths of despair.


    This..,


    This....,


    ''How, how could this happen??''


    Kozov was already somewhat incoherent.


    At this moment,


    The once mighty and magnificent city wall that had stood tall before everyone was now in a state of utter disrepair! A massive gap, several hundred meters wide, had been sted into the enormous wall, as if by some tremendous force! The steel-rock used to build the wall seemed to have been melted into magma under the terrifying heat, and the azure magical barrier hadpletely disintegrated, turning into countless blue magical particles that dissipated into the air...


    Behind that section of the city wall, the defensive towers, high tforms,mand posts, and even the residential areas further back had all vanished! Not even ruins remained, leaving only a scorched earth and raging mes. Apanied by countless screams, cries of despair, and the bloodthirsty roars of the abyssal demons, a scene of purgatory-like misery unfolded...


    Kozovfound himself in the midst of hell.


    At the same time,


    hecouldn''t help but lower his gaze to look at his own arm.


    His right arm,


    Was now a mangled mess of flesh and blood, with white bones clearly visible. Clearly, he hadn''t entirely escaped the explosion just now.


    However,


    Compared to others who were reduced to ashes, he was rtively lucky.


    Gazing at the ashes drifting away in the wind not far from him, Kozovcouldn''t help but clench his left fist tightly.


    Those were his three closestrades, as well as his most trusted lieutenants.


    Now, they had turned into ashes under the crimsonser...


    "Why did this happen?"


    his body covered in bloodstains and ck ash, bit through his lips, seemingly on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    Just a few minutes ago,


    They had been celebrating their sess in repelling a wave of abyssal demon attacks, encouraging each other with high fives.


    But a few minutester,


    A sudden red light separated them between life and death.


    The incident happened so abruptly that Kozov still wore a bewildered look, staring at the broken city wall in the distance with iprehension.


    Why?


    Surely there was a defensive magic array in ce! The magic barrier was far from reaching its limit! Why did it suddenly copse?! What was that red light that pierced through the city''s protective array in an instant?!


    Though the protective array had been gradually weakening in some areas, overall it remained quite sturdy!


    How could it have crumbled in an instant?!


    Even if bombarded by multiple high-level Abyssal demons, it shouldn''t have copsed so quickly!


    Without a doubt, Kozov''s heart was filled with anxiety, fear, sorrow, and confusion at this moment.


    However, there was no time for him to dwell on these questions, as Kozlov soon realized a crucial fact:


    Without the protection of the city''s magic array, they had lost theirst line of defense against the Abyssal demons.


    "Roooaaarrrrrrr!!"


    Apanied by deep, bloodthirsty roars, endless Abyssal demons poured in through the massive breach.


    A dark tide swept through, enveloping everything and heading straight for the battered soldiers, brandishing their sinister ws.


    The soldiers, still in shock, were undoubtedly unable to resist.


    In an instant, blood and gore filled the scene. The already hellishndscape was draped in a crimson veil.


    After tearing apart the nearest soldiers, the countless Abyssal demons fixed their blood-red eyes on Kozlov not far away. The sight sent chills down Kozlov''s spine and made him tremble uncontrobly, the urge to flee rising in his heart.


    Faced with the ck tsunami of demons charging toward him, Kozov took a deep breath.


    He wanted to order a retreat, but if they abandoned their posts, the fortress would fall, leaving the northern borders of the Snowy Night Empire wide open.


    Countless innocent lives would be subjected to the ughter of the Abyssal demons.


    He was a warrior of the Empire, and it was his duty to protect the people!


    He couldn''t abandon his post!


    They had to hold on until reinforcements arrived!


    Even if it meant sacrificing himself...


    ncing back at the remaining few hundred soldiers of the Eighth Corps, Kozov cast aside his fear, gripped his sword tightly, and shouted to those behind him:


    "Brothers! Let''s fight these beasts to the death!!!"


    In the next moment,


    At Kozov''s thunderousmand, the soldiers snapped out of their stupor, brandishing their swords and shields, and letting out passionate yet mournful cries. Together with their trustedmander, they bravely charged into the ferocious horde of Abyssal demons.


    --


    Elsewhere,


    At the far end of Galros Fortress, after unleashing the Annihtion beam,


    The snow-white giant wolf, also known as Limo, slowly dissipated the residual crimson energy from its mouth and surroundings. With a cold expression, it gazed at the smoke-engulfed fortress in the distance, seemingly admiring the results of its handiwork.


    The sight of the humans'' suffering and their hysterical screams only served to stir Limo''s Abyssal demon instincts, filling her with even more excitement.


    Driven by her destructive impulses, she even wanted to fire off a few more Annihtion beams at them!


    However,


    Her excitement didn''tst long.


    Limo suddenly paused, and an overwhelming sense of unease and apprehension washed over her like a flood, drowning out her bloodthirsty demon instincts and making the ferocious snow-white giant wolf bristle with fear.


    ''Could it be, did I...?''


    After impulsively unleashing the Annihtion beam, Limo suddenly realized a very serious problem:


    Her mother was also in the city! If she identally hit her mother, things would be really awkward!


    Although it was impossible for her mother to be harmed by her own attack,


    This st would undoubtedly anger her...


    And an angry mother was a terrifying thing.


    Furthermore,


    Her target was the ''heroine''...


    ''As long as I can eliminate her, even if Mother beats me up, it''ll be worth it!''


    At first, this was Limo''s line of thinking.


    But after firing the wall, the wolf-girl found herself trapped in a whirlwind of emotions.


    She despised those who might threaten her mother''s safety in the future, wishing to eliminate them as quickly as possible. At the same time, Limo was afraid of disappointing her mother, afraid that her mother would no longer care for her,


    Afraid that her mother would abandon her!


    If, because of this attack, her mother decided to abandon her in the future,


    Then,


    What would she do?


    ''I don''t want that! Waaaaah~''


    Limo shook her head furiously, regret filling her mind after her impulsive attack.


    At this moment, the massive snow-white wolf lowered its head in shame, its tail drooping down to the ground, and its ears ttening. Enveloped by an air of gloom, it resembled a dejected puppy abandoned by its owner...


    ''I have to hurry and find Mother to apologize. Waaaaah~''


    If she Apologized fast then maybe ...


    Maybe her mother would forgive her!?


    With this thought,


    The giant wolf skulked towards the Galros Fortress, one hesitant step at a time...

 Chapter 54 - 54

    <h4>Chapter 54:</h4>


    In this matter, Limo''s judgment could be considered quite urate,


    with Limo''s unleashed power in one strike, Yumo''s mood had plummeted into the depths of despair...


    Limo''s Annihtion beam was aimed at the central axis of Galros Fortress, instantly transforming the middle third of the fortress into a hellish inferno.


    This not only reduced the fortress''s defensive capabilities by more than half but also left Yumo feeling rather low.


    However,


    Yumo''s foul mood wasn''t because she was directly hit by Limo''s Annihtion skill. Instead, she was infuriated by the reckless actions of that darn girl! Yumo had explicitly told her not to act impulsively before! Why did she act on her own ord again?! Why couldn''t she just behave?!


    ''That...that brat, is she itching for a beating?!''


    It seemed that if she wasn''t punished every three days, she''d be up to no good!


    Rarely seen anger flickered in Yumo''s deep blue eyes,


    Although Yumo had put up with Limo secretly eating raw meat andmanding Abyssal demons to charge at Mengxi,


    This time was different. Even after Yumo had warned her, Limo had still defied her in her presence! She had directly attacked Galros Fortress with the Annihtion skill! Was she staging a rebellion?!


    Of course,


    Yumo wasn''t worried about the heroine dying under Limo''s attack because she could easily block Limo''s attack as long as she was there.


    However, the issue was,


    If Yumo stepped in to save the day, her previous disguise would be instantly exposed! She wanted to keep ying the role of a frail girl, hiding by the heroine''s side and closely observing the Chosen heroine! If she were exposed like that, Yumo would be frustrated to death!


    She had even been taken advantage of by the heroine many times to convincingly y the role of a ve girl! If she were exposed just like that, it would be a total loss!!


    Furthermore...


    ''With that darn girl''s st, the fortress is ruined, isn''t it...?''


    Gazing at the raging inferno in the distance, and the Abyssal demon army pouring through the breached walls, Yumo''s eyes narrowed, filled with disappointment.


    Originally, she wanted to test how long the broken barrier could withstand the attacks of ordinary Abyssal demons, how effective the defenders''bat capabilities were, how well the rear echelon and frontlines coordinated, and how long the fortress could hold out...


    But after Limo''s bombardment, most of Yumo''s questions were left unanswered.


    Her ns were utterly ruined!!!


    With this in mind,


    Yumo maintained a facade of fear and anxiety on the outside, but on the inside, she was extremely annoyed.


    ''That darn girl!''


    ''It seemed like she had been pampered too much!''


    ''She dared to act so recklessly! Just wait until they got home; Yumo would spank her until her bottom blossomed!''


    Yumo grumbled furiously in her heart.


    Meanwhile, the snow-white giant wolf approaching Galros Fortress in the distance suddenly felt a chill, and an ominous premonition emerged in Limo''s mind...


    --


    On the other hand,


    While Yumo was contemting how to discipline her rebellious daughter after returning home,


    Her body had already begun to tremble slightly out of anger.


    However, Mengxi mistook Yumo''s trembling as an expression of fear and anxiety. Tofort the agitated ve girl, Mengxi gently raised her hand and rubbed Yumo''s head.


    "Don''t be afraid, everything will be fine."


    Yumo: ...


    Seeing that the heroine misunderstood her, Yumo''s deep blue eyes revealed a hint ofplex emotions.


    Well,


    Having lived for so long, she had always been the one patting others'' heads. Suddenly, she was the one being patted by a young girl, which felt quite strange...


    However,


    It seemed quitefortable...


    Of course, aside from this, after beingforted by Mengxi''s head pat, Yumo once again slipped into her "actress" mode, pretending to be genuinely calmed by Mengxi''s reassurances.


    But while Yumo had calmed down, the Asumos Church knights around Mengxi could no longer maintain theirposure, especially after sensing the immense power of Annihtion within the red beam. Their mental state was on the verge of copse.


    They knew very well that the terrifying creature thatunched the attack was not something they, as ordinary knights, could fight.


    Looking at the tragic scene reminiscent of purgatory,


    Listening to the continuous, heart-wrenching screams and the increasingly closer roars of ferocious beasts,


    The faces of the Asumos Church knights were already twisted with fear.


    At this moment, almost every lifeform within Galros Fortress,


    Except for Yumo, who was holding Mengxi''s hand, was engulfed by fear. The fortress seemed to be shrouded in ayer of pitch-ck veil of despair, filled with an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    But unlike the Galros Fortress defenders, these few Asumos Church knights had nothing to protect in the Northern Territory.


    Their families were not here, nor were their properties.


    Therefore,


    They had no intention of holding onto this fortress like the Snowy Night Empire''s soldiers, waiting for the unknown arrival of reinforcements.


    ''Retreat,''


    That was their only thought!


    Thinking of this, the surviving knights hurriedly approached Mengxi, and one of them, a ck-haired man, couldn''t help but blurt out:


    "Captain! We... we should retreat immediately! If we don''t leave now, it will be toote!!"


    "Yes, Captain! That creature outside is very likely an Abyssal Demon of Demon king rank! This fortress is doomed!" Another knight, with braided hair, also chimed in fearfully.


    As the two knights spoke,


    Galona also slowly walked to Mengxi''s side,


    "Captain, we should retreat immediately. We cannot deal with that kind of monster. The Galros Fortress is most likely doomed. You are the Chosen One, and you must not be harmed."


    Upon hearing this,


    Mengxi didn''t immediately respond to her teammates'' words but gazed thoughtfully at the shattered walls in the distance and the tens of thousands of Abyssal Demons pouring in.


    Her light purple eyes narrowed slightly beneath the mask.


    Seeing this,


    Galona couldn''t help but show her anxious expression,


    "Captain! These people attacked us before! They''re all a bunch of covenant-breakers! No, it''s not worth using the ''Miracle'' for them!"


    ''??''


    ''Huh?''


    ''Miracle? What is that? The heroine''s trump card?''


    Listening to Garona''s words, Yumo''s deep blue eyes showed a hint of confusion, and her heart was filled with curiosity.


    Later,


    Perhaps she could pretend to be naive and ask about what the ''Miracle'' actually is.


    Thinking of this, Yumo yfully looked at the silver-haired girl holding her hand.


    At that moment,


    Yumo''s eyebrows furrowed as she suddenly sensed an unusual presence,


    ''This fortress is really filled with all sorts of creatures...''


    At this moment, Yumo revealed a somewhat meaningful expression.


    --


    On the other side,


    After contemting for a moment, Mengxi nodded slightly, agreeing with Galona and the others'' opinions.


    Indeed,


    Staying here had be utterly pointless.


    The sudden appearance of a Demon king, along with the dyed arrival of reinforcements, sealed the inevitable fate of the Galros Fortress. Retreating to preserve the surviving forces was undoubtedly the right decision...


    Although it seemed somewhat unfair to the defenders...


    ''???!!''


    ''Huh?''


    ''What?!''


    However, just as Mengxi was about to issue the order to retreat, a powerful wave of energy suddenly intruded into her perception, apanied by a chilling murderous intent aimed directly at her! The bone-chilling cold made the silver-haired girl shiver!


    The girl, startled, looked back,


    And in the next instant,


    A ck figure wrapped in eerie blue fighting spirit, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in Mengxi''s line of sight! Under the girl''s intense gaze, the figure showed no mercy as it brandished a short scythe in its hand, aiming for Mengxi''s slender, alluring neck...

 Chapter 55 - 55

    <h4>Chapter 55:</h4>


    ??!!


    "Who is that??"


    Feeling the horrifying murderous intenting from behind her, Mengxi''s light purple eyes suddenly narrowed!


    In the next instant,


    As the scythe-wielding figure in ck robes was about to behead the girl, Mengxi suddenly bent over, narrowly avoiding the fatal strike! Immediately after, Mengxi decisively struck back with a swift roundhouse kick toward the uninvited guest behind her! Apanied by a burst of silvery-white light, the ck-robed figure was heavily hit in the abdomen and was kicked several meters away!


    Mengxi then grabbed the hand of the pink-haired girl beside her,


    Pulling her close once again and leaping back to put more distance between them and the mysterious ck-robed figure.


    At the same time,


    As if sensing something, Mengxi hurriedly looked toward the bewildered Galona and the others,


    "Watch out on your left, dodge quickly!!"


    ??


    "Left, left side?!"


    Witnessing the scene before them and hearing Mengxi''s sudden words, the knights of the Asumos church realized that the ck-robed figure had ill intentions and hastily drew their swords, looking anxiously toward the direction Mengxi mentioned!


    In an instant, an eerie chill enveloped Galona and the three knights,


    As they stared in panic, another ck-robed figure wielding dual scythes leaped down from the rooftop!


    ??!


    ''What? Another one?!''


    Seeing the ck-robed figure appear, Galona and the others gasped in shock and quickly mobilized their inner Holy Law energy, preparing to counter,


    Unfortunately,


    It was already toote for any preparations now,


    Beneath the ck robe, the man revealed a mocking smile,


    In the next instant,


    Within a split second, the bright red fighting spirit within the ck-robed figure exploded! The surge in speed was like a rocket booster, causing the figure to close the gap with the three Asumos knights before they could react!


    Under the terrified gaze of Galona and the others, the gray scythes ruthlessly shed down!


    "pu!~~"


    After a brief sh of des,


    Blood sttered everywhere!


    The armor of the two male knights was instantly cut apart! Amidst screams of agony, the two were sent flying by the impact of the crimson fighting spirit, crashing heavily near Mengxi! Although they had suffered severe injuries,pared to Galona, they were undoubtedly luckier,


    For at this moment, the female knight who first faced the ck-robed figure had already been vertically bisected by a scythe, with no chance of survival,


    Blood gushed out, staining the earth red,


    The scattered flesh and organs stained the ck-robed figure''s coat red, apanied by the man''s eerieughter, making the murderous man even more sinister. The surrounding residents, already terrified by the Abyssal Demon invasion, screamed in horror upon witnessing this scene,


    The approach of the Abyssal Demons, along with the bloody and brutal scene before them,pletely shattered thest semnce of order within the fortress,


    Nearly every one began to flee in panic...


    However,


    At this moment, Mengxi undoubtedly had no time to pay attention to the surrounding situation. She tightly gripped the silver longsword in her hand, staring intently at the two ck-robed men not far away! At the same time, her peripheral vision couldn''t help but nce at the corpse beneath the ck-robed man''s feet,


    ''Galona...''


    Although Meng Xi didn''t have deep feelings for these new teammates, watching herpanions being killed right before her eyes undoubtedly ignited a growing rage within her.


    "You bastards..."


    Staring intently at the figures of the two cloaked men, Meng Xi''s light purple eyes suddenly erupted with murderous intent.


    The surrounding air temperature plummeted along with the release of Meng Xi''s killing intent.


    However,


    Although the young girl was quite displeased, Meng Xi still managed to take a few deep breaths to calm her restless heart and carefully observed the two sudden enemies.


    Abyssal demons were just up ahead,


    And yet, they attacked me at this moment? Who on earth are these people...


    Huh?


    ''What... is that?''


    In an instant, Meng Xi''s eyes narrowed, and an enlightened expression appeared in the girl''s eyes. Meng Xi had noticed the symbol on the necks of the two cloaked men, which was a ram''s head cross.


    This symbol was something Meng Xi was all too familiar with,


    It represented an organization, a vast evil cult organization that was opposed to the Asumos Church,


    "Are you from the Divine Punishment Holy Sect?!"


    Upon hearing Meng Xi''s question, the two cloaked men exchanged nces and then burst into a series of gloomy and chillingughter.


    "Hehehehe, since you know who we are, why not just surrender? We can make your death a bit morefortable?"


    The cloaked men had no intention of concealing their identities, as the dark eyes beneath their cloaks were locked onto Meng Xi''s body. One of the cloaked men couldn''t help but stroke the scythe in his hand,


    "The Chosen One, huh? If we use her as a sacrifice, the Demon God would be pleased, right?"


    "Hehe, a sacrifice? Would that be considered afortable death?"


    "No, no, no, there are two types of sacrifices. One is to quickly behead you and give you a quick death! The other is to slowly torture you, remove your organs, and finally letting you bleed to death. So, what do you think?"


    "Hehe,"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xi gave a coldugh but didn''t immediately respond, as this was also a good opportunity to buy some time...


    Divine Punishment Holy Sect,


    A faction formed by a group of people who worship the Demon God, believing that the appearance of the Abyssal demons is a divine punishment for the sins of the human world.


    The demons don''t hate humans; they despise those who harbor sins, and those devoured are simply getting what they deserve. Thus, those with holy energy, particrly the most despised Asumos Church members, became the greatest enemies of the Divine Punishment Holy Sect.


    So,


    After seeing the emblem of the Heavenly Punishment Holy Sect, Meng Xi understood the reason for their attack. With her identity as the Chosen One, these sect members probably wanted to tear her apart for a long time.


    Speaking of which,


    Galona had mentioned earlier that the Divine Punishment Holy Sect members had been sighted near Linfeng City. It seemed that the news wasn''t unfounded...


    Also,


    More importantly,


    ''Two rank-6 master,''


    Feeling the majestic and imposing aura of the two cloaked men, Meng Xi couldn''t help but squint her eyes slightly, her light purple pupils filled with a serious expression.


    The opponents were two rank-6 , while they only had three rank-5 fighters and needed to protect a group of powerless children. Under these circumstances, it was impossible to fight the enemy. Now that the Galros Fortress had been breached by the Abyssal demons, relying on the fortress soldiers for support was clearly unrealistic.


    They were all out of options; how could they spare any thought for them?


    With this in mind,


    Meng Xi nced at the two gasping Asumos Church knights with a thoughtful look,


    These two were not powerful enough and had already been injured,


    Remaining here would only hold them back,


    "You two, protect this child, and take her away from the Galros Fortress as quickly as possible."


    ''? ? !''


    Upon hearing this, the two knights were slightly taken aback. Having lost their fighting spirit due to the invasion of the demons and Garona''s tragic death, they desperately nodded after a moment and hurriedly ran to Meng Xi''s side, preparing to take the pink-haired girl.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t worry, Captain! We willplete the mission!"


    The fear in their voices was evident, and they had no intention of staying to fight alongside Meng Xi, which made her feel a chilling disappointment.


    Hadn''t they eagerly vowed to protect me beforeing to the Nortnds?


    ''Huh...,''


    ''And now,''


    ''Is this it?''


    Meng Xi''s heart was filled with disappointment,


    But just when her spirits were at their lowest,


    An unexpected and crisp voice, like that of a songbird, suddenly entered Meng Xi''s ears,


    "Sis, big sister, I don''t want to go, I want to be with you,"


    ''? ? !!''


    ''Huh?''


    Hearing this soft, trembling voice, Meng Xi was taken aback and looked at the pink-haired girl who was holding her hand with disbelief.


    After locking eyes with the girl''s deep blue pupils filled with dependency, Meng Xi bit her lip with mixed emotions,


    "Why...why would you??"


    ''You were so afraid of me before,''


    The pink-haired ve girl''s hand was undoubtedly very cold, but at this moment, it made Meng Xi feel a touch of warmth...


    Yumo: ''Hehehe, seizing the opportunity to increase favorability~''

 Chapter 56 - 56

    <h4>Chapter 56:</h4>


    Yumo''s idea,


    Was actually quite simple,


    She had finally encountered the heroine she had been longing for! In order to stay by her side and secretly nurture her growth, Yumo naturally needed to win Meng Xi''s favor!


    Once her favorability increased,


    The heroine might consider her a friend, or a trustworthy subordinate,


    At that time, she could openly be by the heroine''s side, and it would be convenient for her to guide and efficiently assist the heroine in bing stronger during future trials!


    To personally raise the heroine, hehe~,


    Seemed to be quite a fulfilling task~


    And now, it seemed to be a good opportunity to increase favorability~


    With divine''s Punishment sect assassins in front and endless demonic armies behind, her teammates were so unreliable! It was likely that Meng Xi''s heart was utterly cold at this point! If she could offer a bit of warmth at this moment,


    ''Hehe, it should have a good effect,''


    Thinking of this, the pink-haired girl, who was Yumo in disguise, unconsciously raised the corner of her mouth slightly. Then, Yumo used her watery, worried blue eyes to gaze pitifully at the silver-haired girl, and her voice trembled slightly as she spoke,


    "Sis, big sister, I don''t want to go, I want to stay here..."


    Her pitiful expression, pitiful words, and the action of tightly holding Meng Xi''s hand unexpectedly made Meng Xi freeze on the spot. Seeing this, Yumo secretly rejoiced in her heart,


    However,


    After waiting for a moment,


    Instead of Meng Xi''s words of gratitude, Yumo was met with a slightly angry scolding,


    "You little girl, did your brain freeze? Don''t you know what''s going on right now? You won''t leave? What use would you be if you stayed?! What can a ve girl, who isn''t even a believer, do?! Stop causing trouble!"


    Yumo: ...=-=


    Ah, this,


    Why is she saying this so suddenly?? It seems a bit different from what I expected!?


    Wait, could it be...?


    In the next instant,


    Before Yumo could react, Meng Xi looked extremely displeased and disgusted as she shook off Yumo''s hand,


    "Don''t touch my hand, it''s filthy."


    After saying this, the silver-haired girl turned to the two Asumos Church knights nearby,


    "You! Hurry up and take her away!"


    ? ? !!


    "Yes, y-yes!! Understood, Captain!"


    After hearing Meng Xi''s cold words, the two male knights showed a panic-stricken expression.


    ncing at the nearby cloaked men and the massive demonic army in the direction of the city wall, the two knights rushed to Meng Xi''s side, forcibly lifting the wronged pink-haired girl from the ground,


    Then, the two knights dragged the pink-haired girl toward the south!


    As for Meng Xi, she indifferently turned her head, coldly gazing at the two cloaked men not far away, and drew her silver sword from her waist.


    --


    "..."


    Watching the retreating Asumos Church knights, Elbino, hidden beneath the ck cloak, narrowed his ck eyes in thought,


    At the same time,


    The voice of the other cloaked man, Zack, reached Elbino''s mind throughmunication magic,


    ''Big brother, should we go after those fleeing guys?''


    ''It doesn''t matter.''


    After pondering for a moment, Elbino replied indifferently in his mind,


    ''Those two useless knights don''t matter, and as for the ve girl? She doesn''t seem like someone we can use as a bargaining chip.''


    ''Could they be putting on a show for us?''


    ''Not very likely. A noble existence like the Fated Girl wouldn''t care so much about a lowly ve.''


    ''But, when I was observing from afar earlier, this woman seemed to take good care of the girl?''


    ''Most likely putting on an act to win over the residents, right? Don''t those hypocritical Asumos Church guys always do this? The Fated Girl''s acting skills shouldn''t be bad. If we go after them now, that might be falling into their trap.''


    "Uh, alright, since you say so, big brother, it must be correct."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Zack no longer paid attention to the departing Asumos Church knights and focused on Meng Xi once more! Although the girl in front of him was wearing a mask, judging from her figure and gem-like beautiful eyes, her face must be extraordinary!


    If he could personally dismember such a beautiful being,


    Wouldn''t the demon god be pleased as well?


    Thinking of this, Zack revealed a cruel smile, and he was already eager to try,


    "Little girl? Have you decided? Do you want your head chopped off in one stroke? Or would you prefer to die in excruciating pain?"


    Zack''s words were full of mockery,


    In response to this,


    Meng Xi disdainfully tilted her head,


    "Instead of these two boring options, I prefer the third choice."


    "Hm? What third choice?"


    " to kill both of you."


    Saying this, the girl slowly raised the silver sword in her hand, pointing the de directly at Zack''s brow,


    With this gesture,


    Zack''s face suddenly showed a fierce re, and the ferocious color in his ck eyes became even more intense,


    "Kill us?! With you, a Rank 5 Middle-level master?! We''re both Rank 6, you know?! Don''t overestimate yourself, little girl!"


    "Why don''t you give it a try?"


    "You!! Fine, let''s give it a try!"


    "Calm down, Zack!"


    Just as Zack was about to unleash his power, Elbino timely spoke up to stop his actions and feigned elegance as he looked into the silver-haired girl''s beautiful eyes:


    "Worthy of being the Fated Girl, even at this time, you remain calm. We know you''re strong, and capable of defeating Rank 6 demonic creatures. But we''re humans, not like those stupid brutes that rely only on raw power. The tricks you used to deal with those demons might not be effective against us."


    "So, what''s your point?"


    "And then, you should have acted sooner if you really wanted to defeat us."


    "Why?"


    "Because now, mypanion has arrived."


    Before his words fell, Elbino suddenly revealed a cruel smile,


    In the next moment,


    Two more figures in ck cloaks appeared, racing from a distance! Clearly, they were also from the Divine Punishment sect, having rushed from the nearby fortress after being summoned by Elbino! All to ensure theplete annihtion of the Fated Girl!


    Seeing the two iing ck figures, Meng Xi''s gaze undoubtedly became more solemn,


    After noticing the change in the girl''s eyes, the smile on Elbino''s face grew more rampant,


    "Hahaha!! Regret is useless! Now, you have even less hope!"


    With that,


    Elbino gripped his double sickles tightly, taking an attacking stance! The ck fighting aura around him surged wildly, transforming into a pitch-ck energy armor attached to his body! The air became suffocatingly oppressive!


    Without a doubt, Elbino was preparing tounch an attack on the silver-haired girl alongside his arrivingpanions!


    All to ensure her capture alive!


    "Boom!!!"


    Apanied by two earth-shattering booms! Under the expectant gazes of Elbino and Zack, two ck figures suddenly fell from the sky!! Theynded heavily, raising a cloud of dust!!


    Seizing the opportunity, Elbino roared:


    "Now''s the time! Move...move? Huh???!!!"


    However,


    Before he could finish speaking, Elbino''s eyes suddenly narrowed, forcibly swallowing his own words,


    Because he suddenly discovered an unbelievable fact,


    As the dust settled,


    Under the astonished gaze of the two cloaked figures, the other two Divine Punishment sect powerhouses who hade to reinforce them revealed their true faces! However, their condition was quite different from what Elbino had imagined...


    These two people weren''t exactly bursting with life,


    At the very least, they were already grinning in the afterlife,


    At this moment, these two Rank 6 masters of the Divine Punishment sect, inexplicably, had their heads smashed, their skulls fractured, and their brains scattered ¨C they couldn''t be any more dead...


    Meng Xi: ...


    Elbino & Zack: "...What the hell is going on!!!???"


    In an instant,


    An eerie silence fell among the three, Meng Xi was stunned, the duo in ck cloaks dumbfounded, and the only sound that could be heard in the quiet scene was the fluttering of several crimson butterflies by the side of the two dead men,


    p, p~


    The butterflies were incredibly beautiful,


    But they sent chills down one''s spine...

 Chapter 57 - 57

    <h4>Chapter 57:</h4>


    "It seems yourpanions aren''t very reliable, are they?"


    After falling into an eerie silence for a moment, Meng Xi''s mocking words drifted into Elbino''s ears,


    Upon hearing this,


    Elbino clenched his fists in unparalleled anger, his murderous aura rising higher and higher. The onceposed him now had a distorted,ical, and even somewhat hideous face due to anger and astonishment.


    "You, what did you say..."


    However, after ncing at the twoically dead bodies, Elbino begrudgingly discovered that he couldn''t really refute her?! Hispanions had absolutely nothing to do with being reliable!


    They were clearly Rank 6 masters!


    And outstanding members of the Divine Punishment sect


    Dying on the spot by falling straight from the sky?! Were you trying to make your opponentsugh to death?! Or infuriate your teammates?!


    I must be out of my mind to have waited for you guys!!


    You''ve utterly disgraced our Divine sect!


    Elbino''s heart was almost unbearable as he furiously cursed the two dead teammates! If Meng Xi weren''t watching from a short distance, he might have already rushed up and dismembered those two foolish teammates.


    "Hmph,"


    Looking at the two seemingly frantic and frustrated Divine Punishment sect members in the distance, Meng Xi couldn''t help but let out a cold snort, casting a disdainful nce at Elbino and Zack. At the same time, Meng Xi thoughtfully looked at the two ck-robed men who had just appeared and died,


    The silver-haired girl''s heart was somewhatplicated,


    On one hand, Meng Xi felt a sense of relief.


    After all, if she had to face four Rank 6 masters on her own, her odds of winning would undoubtedly be slim.


    The inexplicable deaths of the two Rank 6 experts allowed Meng Xi to breathe a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, the unexpected deaths of these two powerhouses also left Meng Xi puzzled.


    Judging by the momentum of the two charging in,


    Their strength must have been higher than the two facing her. Although there was a possibility of idents when dispelling flight magic and falling from the sky, the probability for two masters, especially at their level, was very low! Moreover, they both had idents at the same time.


    This was just too unbelievable, wasn''t it?


    With that thought,


    A hint of doubt appeared in Meng Xi''s light purple eyes. Just then, the silver-haired girl''s brows furrowed slightly,


    ''??? ''


    ''Huh? What''s that? Butterflies?''


    At this moment, there were two or three butterflies dancing around the two corpses. The dead men''s burst blood and scattered brains,bined with the blood-red patterns on the butterflies, made for an indescribable and eerie scene...


    more importantly,


    Butterflies?


    In the freezing cold North, there were butterflies? And they were appearing around the corpses; what was going on? It felt a little off,


    No!


    No, wait! Now''s not the time to think about this!


    Temporarily hiding her doubts, Meng Xi once again focused her attention on the two ck-robed men who were currently in a rage because of their unreliable teammates. Now was undoubtedly the perfect time to make a move.


    And so,


    Taking advantage of Elbino and the others still paying some attention to their deadpanions,


    Meng Xi suddenly gripped her silver longsword tightly!


    A fierce murderous intent burst forth in her light purple eyes, and the silvery-white divine energy was released without reservation!


    The girl transformed into a silver-white meteor, charging towards Elbino with the force of a thunderbolt. The silver sword tip aimed directly at his brow...


    As Meng Xi made her move,


    The blood-colored butterflies hovering around the corpses dissolved into crimson particles and vanished into the snowy wind after a wave of energy fluctuations...


    --


    On the other side,


    Yu Mo, who was being pulled away by two Asumos Church knights, nced back yfully at the battlefield between Meng Xi and the Divine Punishment sect members. Relying on her sharp perception, Yu Mo could clearly sense the situation of their battle.


    Naturally,


    When the two ck-robed men arrived as reinforcements from a distance, Yu Mo could also feel their presence.


    As for the Divine Punishment sect members,


    These guys clearly harbored a great hostility towards her heroine. Originally, Yu Mo wanted to take matters into her own hands and eliminate them secretly to avoid any interference. However, upon second thought, why not put them to good use?! Offer them up as experience points for the protagonist.


    Moreover, by challenging those of a higher rank, she could also figure out where the limits of the heroiney.


    ''Hehe,''


    ''Killing two birds with one stone,''


    ''I''m truly amazing~''


    And so, when Yu Mo noticed Elbino and the others attempting an ambush, she chose to stay quiet and enjoy the show. Considering that two against one was already enough, she could only regretfully send the other two Divine Punishment Church members off with a boxed lunch.


    To make their demise look somewhat ''reasonable'',


    Yu Mo specially dispatched a few blood butterflies to numb their nerves and consciousness, causing their bodies to fall into an uncontroble chaotic state. In the end, they were unable to make any adjustments to their position and fell straight to the ground.


    It looked like aplete ident!


    Seamless, indeed~


    Yu Mo chuckled smugly in her heart, then looked at Meng Xi''s location with her deep blue eyes, filled with a hidden meaning,


    ''So, my dear protagonist, the great Chosen One destined to save the world, let me see just how capable you are~''


    Oh,


    By the way,


    In such a battle, it''s best not to have others interfere.


    With this in mind, Yu Mo nced at the dozens of abyssal demons rushing towards the back of the Galros Fortress not far away. At the same time, a hint of crimson light rippled through her eyes,


    ''You all, guard nearby, and don''t let anyone who might cause trouble approach.''


    As Yu Mo''s will was conveyed,


    The abyssal demons, which were prepared to wreak havoc, suddenly halted their steps and obediently scattered, beginning to encircle Meng Xi''s battlefield! To avoid alerting Meng Xi and the Divine Punishment sect members, the demons even consciously maintained a certain distance.


    ''With this, it should be foolproof.''


    Yu Mo smiled slightly.


    Just then, an ill-timed roar of anger suddenly erupted like a thunderp in Yu Mo''s ear, instantly wiping the smile off her face,


    "Damn it, what are you looking at?! Hurry up and move!! You dawdling, stinky girl!!"


    Yu Mo: ...


    Hearing this, Yu Mo indifferently turned her head to look at the Asumos Church knight behind her, who was already enveloped by fear. The next moment, she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Oh,


    Speaking of which, I almost forgot about you,


    The protagonist''s ''good teammates''~


    As Yu Mo''s eyes met the knight''s ck pupils, a touch of coldness surfaced in her gaze. With Meng Xi not around, there seemed to be no need for her to pretend to be a weak girl, right?


    "You?! What kind of look is that?! You''re just a ve girl, how dare you look at me like that?!"


    The ck-haired knight, Grid, suddenly became furious after encountering the girl''s disdainful blue eyes.


    Having to take such a burden with him while fleeing was already annoying,


    Now, this lowly girl even dared to look at him like that?!


    ''Just asking for death!!!''


    If he couldn''t kill the abyssal demons or defeat the Divine Punishment sect members, could he not at least kill her?!


    Thinking this, Grid angrily bit his lip, and his ck eyes filled with murderous intent. He swung a fierce p toward the pink-haired girl''s delicate face!


    "You lowly ve! Do you know who I am?! Try ring at me again, huh?!!!"


    Yu Mo: ...

 Chapter 58 - 58

    <h4>Chapter 58:</h4>


    "I think you''re just asking for death, you stinky girl! A worm from the sewer!"


    Fuming with anger, Grid ruthlessly swung his hand at the pink-haired girl without showing any mercy or restraint.


    Given his mid-five level expert physical prowess, this blow would undoubtedly kill the rank-three pink-haired girl! However, Grid didn''t care about that.


    Now that the abyssal demons had invaded the city, he had no intention of continuing to carry such a weak burden!


    Though the captain had ordered them to protect this child, what if they didn''t? What would happen then? If the captainter questioned him, he could just im that the girl was killed by an abyssal demon attack, easily getting away with it.


    Who would make trouble for a rank-five swordsman over a lowly ve girl? Besides, he was the son of a count~


    Moreover,


    It was still uncertain if the captain would make it back alive...


    So, Gridpletely abandoned controlling his strength, intending to send this burden away with a single p. He didn''t want to keep dragging such a lowly ve around!


    However,


    Just as Grid''s hand, imbued with brown Holy energy, was about to touch the pink-haired girl''s cheek, a cry of rm from his teammate suddenly drew his full attention, causing him to halt his action,


    "Ab, ab... abyssal demon?!!!"


    ''What?!''


    ''Abyssal demon?''


    Hearing this, Grid''s heart suddenly trembled as he violently turned his head to look at his teammate, Lan, in panic! The next moment, under the astonished gazes of the two Asumos Church knights, a six-meter-tall, sinister abyssal demon covered in purple, eerie patterns with two heads in the shape of fierce tigers suddenly descended from the sky! Itnded right in the direction where they nned to escape!


    This powerful abyssal demon locked its murderous gaze on Grid and Lan as soon as it stabilized its stance, letting out a bloodthirsty and ferocious roar!


    "Roarrrrrrr!!!!!!"


    The earth-shaking roar shattered the ss windows of nearby houses, and in an instant, shattered the courage of the two Axiom Church knights.


    ''An abyssal demon? And it''s even rank six?!''


    ''How, how, how could this be?!''


    In a sh, the fierce light in Grid''s eyes disappeared, reced by endless fear! His heart was already beating frantically, almost as if it was about to leap out of his chest!


    However,


    Compared to Grid, the bald-headed knight called Lan seemed to tremble even more.


    The reason was simple; he was only three meters away from this abyssal demon!


    The oppressive Shadow power emanating from the abyssal demon, the horrifying corrosive aura, and the strong smell of blood constantly stimted the young knight''s heart, causing his spirit to almost reach the breaking point.


    However, under the scrutiny of the abyssal demon, any rash movement from Lan would be no different from seeking death...


    Someone must distract this abyssal demon''s attention so that they can seize the opportunity to escape!


    ''And who would be the perfect candidate?!''


    ''Wasn''t there one right beside them?!''


    Thinking of this, Lan hastily turned his head and anxiously looked at the bbergasted Grid nearby, yelling fiercely,


    "Grid! Hurry and throw that little girl in front of you over to...?!"


    Unfortunately,


    The knight named Lan didn''t even finish his sentence,


    "Boom!!!"


    Apanied by a deafening explosion,


    The earth shook, and blood sttered everywhere,


    Under Grid''s terrified gaze, his former teammate Lan, who was in the middle of speaking, was instantly turned into a disgusting pile of minced meat by the giant abyssal demon''s swipe, dead beyond any doubt.


    A revolting mass, likely a liver, even flew out and sshed onto Grid''s face.


    Looking down at the bloody mosaic-like object that had fallen from his face to the ground,


    Grid''s pupils contracted suddenly,


    "Lan??"


    Witnessing Lan, whose strength wasparable to his own, getting killed by the abyssal demon as easily as crushing tofu, Grid''sst sliver of fighting spirit waspletely extinguished.


    Only one thought remained in his mind: "Run!!"


    Avenge hisrade?!


    He''d have to be out of his mind! Who would challenge such a monster to a duel?!


    Staring at the rank six abyssal demons not far away, which had already focused its attention on him, Grid suddenly revealed aplex look of terror mixed with fury.


    He must escape!


    But how? He couldn''t possibly outrun the abyssal demon!


    Wait, wait a minute...


    Suddenly, the same thought that crossed Lan''s mind appeared in Grid''s as well!


    The next moment,


    Grid violently turned his head and maliciously stared at the pink-haired little girl behind him. His brown eyes were filled with cruelty.


    Seeing his gaze, the pink-haired girl felt a deep sense of fear.


    She seemed to have guessed Grid''s intentions,


    Panicking, she desperately shook her head, her azure eyes filled with terror and pleading, and even a faint trace of tears appeared.


    "No, no, don''t do this!"


    However,


    The pink-haired girl''s pleas did not arouse Grid''s sympathy at all.


    The young knight only had one thought in his mind: how to survive. As for others, he couldn''t care less!


    "Come here!"


    As he roared angrily, Grid ruthlessly raised his hand, mercilessly grabbing the girl''s slender, fragile wrist.


    The girl cried out in horror and began to struggle,


    "No, have you, have you forgotten what big sister said?"


    "big sister? Do you mean the captain?! Who cares about her orders now?!"


    Grid let out a cold, disdainfulugh.


    Subsequently, the robust young knight ignored the pink-haired girl''s pitiful cries, violently swung his arm, and hurled her towards the loathsome abyssal demon behind him.


    Awaiting the girl seemed to be only a hopeless fate of being torn apart.


    However, Grid didn''t care and felt no guilt in his heart.


    Sacrificing a lowly ve for the life of a noble like him? It was absolutely worth it!


    The ve should feel honored!


    After a cold, silent chuckle in his heart,


    Grid paid no mind to the abyssal demon''s reaction behind him. After throwing the girl to the back to divert its attention, he released all the remaining holy energy in his body, sprinting forward with frantic desperation!


    ?!!


    "No, no sound?!"


    As he began to run without any restraint, Grid discovered to his delight that the rank six abyssal demons behind him showed no signs of pursuing!


    That meant!


    He seeded! He could escape!! He could survive!!


    The joy of narrowly escaping death surged through Grid''s heart, making him involuntarily reveal a crazed smile.


    However,


    This smile didn''tst long.


    "Boom!!!"


    ???!


    What? Again, what, what''s happening?!!


    The next moment,


    With the ground shaking, dust flying, and spreading darkness, two abyssal demons resembling spiders with barbed bodies and eight pairs of purple eyes emerged from the ground, blocking Grid''s path!


    Feeling the oppressive power of shadow radiating from them,


    Grid was on the verge of tears, trembling with sudden chills, as the faint glimmer of hope in his eyes was undoubtedly extinguished by the sight of despair before him.


    Abyssal demons??


    Another damn rank six?? What kind of joke is this?!!


    The sudden appearance of the two ferocious abyssal demons once again frightened Grid, his face ashen with terror.


    Instinctively, he turned around in a state of utter despair and ran back. For a moment, the young knight seemed to have forgotten that there was still a terrifying rank six entity behind him!


    When Grid looked back and saw the fearsome two-headed tiger shrouded in darkness,


    His heart was dragged into a bottomless abyss.


    However,


    Amidst the terror, after seeing the scene before him, his mind was filled with confusion, unparalleled confusion...


    At that moment,


    The ve girl who, in his view, should have already been torn to pieces by the two-headed tiger, was actually unscathed?!! She was standing right in front of the abyssal demon?! Even petting its head?!!


    "WTF?!!"


    Trembling, Grid pointed at the pink-haired girl, already beginning to doubt his own eyes,


    "You, you, what on earth... what on earth did you do???"

 Chapter 59 - 59

    <h4>Chapter 59:</h4>


    Faced with the Abyssal Demon, the seemingly endless fear that dragged one into the abyss itself,


    As Grid saw the scene behind him, he was suddenly overwhelmed by an unprecedented intense confusion, causing him to shakily and incredulously point at what was before him,


    "What did you do?!"


    Abyssal Demons,


    They were ruthless, bloodthirsty, and terrifying monsters! To them, everything apart from other Abyssal Demons would be seen as prey.


    They didn''t care about your skin color, whether you were male, female, old, or young.


    Upon seeing anything, they would attack directly,


    They could be called truly impartial in the most genuine sense,


    This kind of monster shouldn''t have shown any mercy just because a person was young or pitiful! It should have been that way, right?!


    But,


    But, but why?!


    Why was the little girl unharmed?!


    Not only unharmed?! But even getting along intimately with the Abyssal Demon?! What the hell was going on?!


    In a sh, Gird felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his mind practically crashing, in chaos, he could only tremble and stare intently at the pink-haired girl.


    Facing Gird ''s shocking face ,


    The pink-haired girl indifferently turned her head, looking at the Asumos Knight whose spirit had somewhat copsed.


    At this moment, Gird was astonished to find that the little girl''s deep blue eyes no longer held the previous overwhelming fear. The sense of despair and sorrow was gone, reced by an indescribable coldness and mockery.


    Those eyes,


    Seemed to be looking at a clown?


    And that clown seemed to be himself?!


    "I didn''t do anything , see ?"


    The girl gave a yful response,


    However,


    Gird was obviously dissatisfied with this answer! Noticing that the surrounding Abyssal Demons had all mysteriously fallen into a state of observation, Gird shouted hysterically again,


    "What exactly did you do?! Why isn''t that Abyssal Demon attacking you?! Why isn''t it killing you?!"


    "Hmm? Why?!"


    Upon hearing this, the pink-haired girl couldn''t help but cover her mouth and let out a mockingugh.


    "My child is so well-behaved and adorable. How could they possibly attack me?"


    What?!


    Child? Well-behaved and adorable?!


    This two-headed Abyssal Demon?!


    Looking at the terrifying monster with a horrifying face and fangs next to the pink-haired girl, its mouth still hanging with unidentifiable flesh, Gird couldn''t help but doubt his ears, his eyebrows twitching wildly.


    "This thing is adorable?! You must be kidding me?!"


    "I think it''s quite adorable,"


    The pink-haired girl, Yumo, said indifferently,


    And she continued to gently scratch the tiger-like Abyssal Demon''s chin. The brutal, sixth-tier Abyssal Demon obediently closed its eyes, seemingly enjoying Yumo''s caresses. Gird, who was not far away, couldn''t help but stare in amazement, unable to recover for a long time.


    Indeed,


    From a normal person''s perspective, most Abyssal Demons were extremely hideous and terrifying, having nothing to do with being cute and well-behaved.


    But,


    For Yumo, it waspletely different.


    In the more than five hundred years she had been the managing consciousness of the Myriad Demons Hall, she had seen very few humans. The ones who apanied her daily and helped her pass the boring days were these Abyssal Demons. In Yumo''s eyes, the Abyssal Demons had long since been disassociated from the word "monster."


    Those higher-ranked abyssal demons with a hint of consciousness appeared rather adorable in Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Take the sixth-ranked peak abyssal demon in front of her, for example?


    Apart from looking menacing, having stronger attacks, thicker skin, arger size, and arger appetite, and hoping to bite people, wasn''t it just like a kitty?


    Patting the abyssal demon''s head, Yu Mo smiled faintly, and the demon willingly nuzzled her cheek with its head.


    "Meow~~"


    Witnessing the pink-haired girl''s interaction with the abyssal demon,Grid couldn''t help but p his own face wildly, wondering if he was having a nightmare.


    However,


    The burning pain on his face told him that this wasn''t a dream.


    This inconceivable scene was real.


    How could an abyssal demon be so close to a little girl? Impossible, unheard of!


    Wait a minute!


    Perhaps the girl had some kind of trick to control the abyssal demons?


    Yes, that must be it! There must be a special method! If he could learn the secret, maybe he could survive?!


    Realizing this, Grid hurriedly hid his previous disdain for the girl. The knight immediately put on a ttering smile and approached the pink-haired girl obsequiously.


    "Little.... little sister? Could you tell big brother, what exactly have you done? How are these abyssal demons so well-behaved under your hands?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Uh, if you tell me, we could save more people? Later, I''ll tell the captain, your big sister Meng Xi will definitely be happy!"


    "Oh? You''re going to tell Sister Meng Xi?"


    "Well, of course, she''s my captain after all."


    "You still consider her your captain?"


    Yu Mo said coldly,


    Her previous cute tone disappearedpletely.


    "Do you still remember what your captain told you?"


    "Instructions? What?"


    "Hehe, of course, to protect me! But what did you all do?"


    "No, no! That was a misunderstanding! At that time, I was...?!!!!"


    What?!


    However,


    Before Grid could finish, his pupils suddenly contracted. An unprecedented, unparalleled, and terrifying spiritual pressure mmed into him like a mountain, causing him to tremble and copse to the ground.


    The extreme oppression, hundreds of times stronger than the surrounding abyssal demons, rendered Grid unable to speak.


    His soul was on the verge of being ruthlessly crushed under the pressure. He barely maintained his consciousness, lying on the ground, his face full of horror and disbelief, looking at the seemingly harmless little girl.


    ''An abyssal demon?!''


    ''A human-shaped abyssal demon?!''


    ''How could it be?!''


    Suddenly, Grid felt as if he was struck by lightning, staring at the red-eyed pink-haired girl with a gaze full of doubt. Recalling the little girl''s previous actions and the strange reactions of the abyssal demons,


    Grid abruptly had a moment of sudden realization.


    After the sudden realization, unparalleled fear and anxiety began to spread wildly in Grid''s heart.


    ''An intelligent abyssal demon, transforming into a human shape? Deliberately getting close to the Girl of Destiny?''


    "What, what are your intentions?"


    However,


    Yu Mo had no intention of exining anything, only revealing a creepy and cruel smile.


    "I''m very busy, you know. I don''t feel like wasting my breath on you any longer."


    In the next moment,


    Under Grid''s desperate gaze,


    Yu Mo looked up towards his back.


    "Children, time for extra meal~"


    "No, no, no! Please, no..."


    Hearing her words, Grid, supported by his survival instincts, immediately let out a hysterical plea for mercy.


    His entire face twisted and deformed due to crying and fear, looking quiteical.


    However,


    The pink-haired girl didn''t pay any attention, but coldly watched him.


    Soon,


    Grid couldn''t let out a single plea for mercy, because in the next second, the two spider-shaped abyssal demons behind him pounced directly.


    As the abyssal demons'' venomous fangs pierced his neck, Grid''s consciousnesspletely fell into the boundless darkness...


    Watching the Asumos Knight being dismembered and devoured by the abyssal demons, Yu Mo felt indifferent in her heart.


    She had long grown ustomed to such scenes.


    As for Grid''s pleas for mercy, Yu Mo didn''t care in the slightest.


    She remembered the scene when the guy form the church, being chased by abyssal demons, threw the ve children off his horse. And now this man abandoned the female protagonist and tried to escape alone.


    He was not a suitablepanion.


    Disobeying the captain''s orders proved he was not a reliable subordinate either.


    Such a person might betray the female lead for his own interests or safety one day.


    With that in mind,


    There was no need for him to stay by the female lead''s side any longer. He could just be fed to the abyssal demons.


    Furthermore,


    ''The quality of thepanions around the female lead is really subpar. The only decent one, Galona, was too weak, and she''s already dead...''


    Toplete the uing trials,


    It seems that she needs to find some suitablepanions for the female lead.


    Thinking of this, Yu Mo unconsciously ced her hand on her chin and briefly fell into deep thought.


    At that moment,


    As if sensing something,


    Yu Mo raised her eyebrows and looked in the southwest direction of the fortress with a yful expression in her azure eyes.


    ''Oh? The reinforcements have finally arrived~''


    If they hadn''te soon,


    I wouldn''t even know how to keep this charade going~

 Chapter 60 - 60

    <h4>Chapter 60:</h4>


    At the walls of Galros Fortress,


    "Natu! Watch your back!"


    After repelling an abyssal demon, Kozov shouted with all his might to hispanion!


    However,


    His words hadn''t reached hisrade''s ears,


    "Boom!"


    Apanied by the eruption of a dark green energy,


    Under Kozov''s anguished gaze, the soldier who was still engaged in a desperate fight with the abyssal demon was hit by a dark greenser from behind! After letting out a shrill scream, he was painfully corroded into a pool of blood.


    ''Na...Natu...''


    Gazing at the tragic scene, Kozov bit his lip, wanting to cry but unable to.


    His heart seemed to be going numb.


    After a fierce and bloody battle, only less than twenty people remained in the Eighth Corps army led by Kozov. The rest had either perished in the previous redser or died during the fierce battle with the abyssal demons.


    However,


    Seeing a legion of thousands reduced to a mere eighteen, Kozov, as the army Corps Commander, undoubtedly felt immense sorrow.


    He had long considered these soldiers as brothers. How could he not grieve as they fell one by one before him?


    But what truly drove Kozov to despair wasn''t the deaths of his brothers.


    They sacrificed their lives fighting the abyssal demons for what? To protect the ordinary people behind them? To wait for reinforcements and save the soon-to-be-lost Galros Fortress?


    However,


    What about now?


    After giving their all-in battle, his Eighth Corps had only managed to kill less than 50 abyssal demons. Completely incapable of stopping the tide-like swarm of abyssal demons, they even began to feel like they were overestimating their abilities.


    A small group of abyssal demons had defeated the Eighth Corps as if they were nothing.


    This wasn''t the world of novels or mythical stories that fooled people.


    This was reality! In reality, no matter how strong one''s beliefs are, they could not change the desperate difference in strength...


    After the continuous defeat of the Corps, the remaining abyssal demons rushed towards the residential area behind them under the desperate and angry gazes of Kozov and hisrades!


    It was evident that they had failed to protect anything.


    Hoping to dy the swarm of abyssal demons? To wait for reinforcements?


    However,


    What had they waited for?


    Reinforcements?


    No,


    What they had waited for was more and more abyssal demons, as well as the awe-inspiring, enormous snow wolf that plunged everyone into endless despair.


    The moment Kozov saw the snow wolf, his hope was swallowed by the blizzard that enveloped its body.


    Heh,


    ''Snow Devourer...''


    Looking at the colossal figure, evenrger than the city walls, and possessing a domineering presence, Kozov could only let out a bitterugh. At this moment, he finally understood why the powerful city defense array had suddenly copsed.


    But even if he understood, what could be done?


    Could he hope,


    Hope for a miracle?


    Miracle?!!


    Wait!!


    In an instant, Kozov''s eyes narrowed sharply, and at that moment, he found the possibility of turning the tide and defeating the Demon King-level creature! As he looked at the massive snow-white wolf towering like a celestial lord, Kozov''s peripheral vision caught a box of purple energy stones on the city wall.


    Could it be?! Magic stones?!


    The magic stones that storedpressed magical power? And in a box?


    They must have been used to maintain the magical array before, right?! Unexpectedly, there were still some left! If he could detonate so many magic stones at once, close to the Snow Devourer, the power generated might severely injure the beast!


    And now?!


    The Snow Devourer''s attention seemed to be focused on the area behind the fortress,pletely ignoring them?!


    ''Heh heh,''


    At that thought, the me of hope reignited in Kozov''s eyes!


    This,


    Was an incredible opportunity! A once-in-a-lifetime chance!


    In the next moment,


    With decisive action, Kozov unleashed all the battle energy from his body, demonstrating the full speed of a sixth-tier expert! Suddenly, he transformed into a bolt of blue lightning, dodging the attacks of several abyssal demons!


    Under the astonished gazes of the soldiers, he rushed to the city wall with lightning-fast speed, hoisting the box containing the highly potent magic stones!


    Upon seeing the box of magic stones, the soldiers, after a moment of bewilderment, realized the intent of their Corps Commander.


    A glimmer of hope appeared in the eyes of the desperate soldiers,


    If they could heavily injure the Demon King-level creature?! Then, then their sacrifices might be worth it!


    Thinking of this,


    In order not to let other abyssal demons interfere with their Commander''s actions, the remaining eighteen soldiers let out a passionate battle cry, brandishing their weapons and charging at the abyssal demons in front of them!


    This was no doubt a suicidal move, but the soldiers hoped to distract the demons, preventing them from hindering their Commander''s mission!


    In an instant,


    Countless spells, sword techniques, and martial skills rained down furiously upon the swarm of abyssal demons!


    On the other side,


    After noticing his brothers'' actions, Kozov couldn''t help but shed a tear of gratitude! Then, his eyes became even more resolute, and he embraced the box of magic stones with the determination to die, leaping toward the wolf''s head, turning into a blue streak of light!


    "Beast! Don''t underestimate humanity!"


    Kozov roared out in fury!


    The battle energy within his body continued to gather towards his heart at that moment,pressing wildly! As the power converged, Kozov''s life force rapidly declined! It was clear that he intended to detonate the magic stones'' internal power through self-destruction, amplifying the explosion''s force!


    In order to severely injure the legendary Demon King-level abyssal demon,


    Kozov gave it everything he had!


    In the next instant,


    The blue light, carrying all the hope of the Eighth Corps, rushed towards the Snow Devourer''s head,


    "Boom~~!!!!!!!"


    Under the expectant gazes of the soldiers of the Eighth Corps! Apanied by a deafening explosion, a scorching wave of heat burst forth from Kozov''s body, triggering a chain reaction that detonated the entire box of magic stones! A dazzling, brilliant pink me suddenly blossomed!


    The Snow Devourer''s head was directly engulfed within it!


    A violent shockwave and overwhelming magical power erupted, and the ferocious energy ripples spread out indiscriminately, flinging hundreds of abyssal demons surrounding the Snow Devourer! The surging aftermath even shook the soldiers of the Eighth Corps, making it hard for them to stand steady!


    Feeling the terrifying aura scattering and witnessing the earth-shattering, brilliant me, the soldiers couldn''t help but feel ted.


    ''Did it... did it seed?!''


    Were the sacrifices of the Commander and their brothers worth it?


    However,


    Reality can sometimes be incredibly cruel.


    These soldiers, who had never encountered a Demon King-level being, as well as Kozov himself, had underestimated the terror of such a creature. Indeed, courage and faith could boost a person''s power from a hundred to a hundred and thirty, or even a hundred and fifty.


    But even someone with a power level of one hundred and fifty could never defeat a being with a power level of ten of thousand. It was still like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    Faced with the absolute gap in strength, all that awaited them was a brutal reality.


    As the mes dispersed,


    The glimmer of hope that had just surfaced in the soldiers'' hearts was immediately strangled by the merciless truth.


    They saw,


    As the mes dissipated, not to mention severely injuring the Snow Devourer, the snowy-white wolf remained unscathed...


    "What?! How could this be possible?!"


    Seeing this scene before them, the remaining soldiers of the Eighth Corps revealed deep despair, as if being dragged into an endless swamp by countless vines. Thest bit of their fighting spiritpletely vanished.


    In the next moment,


    Without any suspense, the remaining eighteen soldiers were torn to pieces by the oing swarm of abyssal demons. At this point, all members of the Eighth Corps at Galros Fortress had perished in battle.


    As for the snow-white wolf,


    After taking a direct hit from Kozov''s close-range self-destruction, it simply shook its head in annoyance and continued to look towards the fortress.


    ''Mother, where are you, wuuu~~''

 Chapter 61 - 61

    <h4>Chapter 61:</h4>


    Not far from the south of Galros Fortress,


    Upon learning that the Abyss Demons began attacking the Galros Fortress, duke Xiumu hastily led the elite troops of Linfeng City, with 5,000 Snowstorm Knights on their warhorses, charging mightily towards Galros Fortress! As they approached their destination, other forces that hade to support the fortress gradually joined duke Xiumu.


    The forces behind duke Xiumu had grown to 80,000! The vast army was making its way towards Galros Fortress.


    However,


    The well-trained and disciplined powerful forces at his back didn''t make duke Xiumu feel the slightest bit at ease.


    If it were an ordinary Abyss Demon invasion, Xiumu would undoubtedly have enough confidence to use this army to drive the demons outpletely! However, the situation this time was clearly different! From the momentum of the previous explosion, among the Abyss Demons attacking Galros Fortress, there was a terrifying presence of a Demon King!


    Facing such an existence,


    Even with tens of thousands of soldiers and two Saint-ranked expert behind him,


    Xiumu had no confidence in repelling the enemy.


    But he had no other choice at the moment. If he didn''t stop the Abyss Demons, once the monsters advanced and spread southward, the consequences would be unimaginable!!


    As the troops continued to march forward, Xiumu felt an increasing sense of heaviness in his heart.


    --


    ''Martial Technique - Breaking Skym!''


    He swung his massive sword fiercely,


    With the aid of the Saint-ranked Scarlet Fighting Qi, Xiumuunched a killing attack,


    With a single strike,


    He instantly killed five Abyss Demons that had charged straight at him! The other Snowstorm Knights leading the charge also easily ughtered nine more Abyss Demons through perfect coordination!


    Gazing at the huge corpses of more than a dozen Abyss Demons,


    Xiumu couldn''t help but hold his breath,


    Abyss Demons had appeared here,


    ''That means Galros Fortress is now in great danger.''


    Although he had anticipated this situation, Marquis Xiumu''s heart still couldn''t ept the sight of the Abyss Demons breaking through the defense lines, and he clenched his teeth.


    At this moment,


    The captain of the Snowstorm Knights - Sikta, riding a red-footed warhorse, quickly approached Marquis Xiumu''s side.


    "my lord, we have news from the royal family."


    What?!


    Hearing this, Marquis Xiumu immediately showed an excited expression and hurriedly asked:


    "Is there news from the royal family? Have reinforcements arrived?!"


    Seeing the excitement on Marquis Xiumu''s face, Sikta sighed awkwardly,


    "I''m sorry, my lord. There are no reinforcements. The reinforcements are temporarily unable to arrive due to arge-scale avnche in Jialing Valley."


    "What?! Are you joking?!"


    "I''m sorry, my lord. This is true. However, the royal family has sent other orders."


    "No reinforcements, and they''re giving orders? Haha..."


    Marquis Xiumu let out a disdainfulugh,


    Apparently, this bordend marquis was not satisfied with the Snow Night Empire''s royal family.


    "Well, what kind of ghostly order is it?"


    "The royal family ordered us to hold the line south of Anqi Mountain Range and not let the Abyss Demons break through. As for Galros Fortress and the nearby Abyss Demons, we were told not to worry about them for now."


    "What? Don''t worry about them? What the hell does that mean?" Marquis Xiumu couldn''t help eximing.


    "They say, to handle the abyssal demons there, they willunch the mana fission bomb," the news left Xiumu in disbelief as he looked at Sikta.


    "You mean, the weapon that developed by the Crown Prince?" Xiumu asked.


    "Yes, it seems that the royal family wants to use this battlefield as a testing ground," Sikta replied with a nod, his expression turning grim.


    "The royal family, do they not know about the Heaven''s Chosen one from the Asumos sect who''s also there? Aren''t they afraid of causing a rift with the Asumos church and the Red Lotus Leaf Empire?!" Xiumu eximed.


    "Your Lordship, I have already spoken to them."


    "And the royal family hasn''t changed their mind?"


    "No, they haven''t."


    In that moment, Xiumu was left somewhat dumbfounded, unsure of what to do.


    If the royal family were to use the mana fission bomb, considering its power, their army shouldn''t continue to advance. If they were caught in the st, the consequences would be unimaginable. But if they were only defending the Anqi Mountains to eliminate the invading abyssal demons, wouldn''t that mean directly abandoning the soldiers and civilians at Galros Fortress?!


    Abandoning the people of their own territory?!


    For a moment, Xiumu struggled to ept this, clenching his fists in pain.


    Moreover, while he wasn''t particrly interested in the Heaven''s Chosen one, she was still a figure the Asumos church held in high regard. If something were to happen to her...


    Sigh.


    What on earth were the royals thinking?!


    Xiumu couldn''t help but roar inwardly.


    However, at that moment,


    "Shua!"


    A white meteor streaked across the sky, and a torrential wave of oppressive force assaulted them from above, causing Xiumu and the soldiers behind him to shudder. This soul-chilling presence made Xiumu''s expression change drastically.


    Immediately, he looked up at the sky.


    ''What, what is that?!''


    Witnessing the white light rushing towards Galros Fortress and sensing the overwhelming power of the holyw energy,


    Xiumu, the Marquis, couldn''t help but gasp, his weathered cheeks now upied by a mix of solemnity and unease.


    Now,


    The situation was bing more and moreplicated.


    Elsewhere,


    At Galros Fortress,


    Although Limu was not injured by the explosion caused by Kozov''s self-destruction and the magical stone''s energy st, she still felt a little ufortable. She couldn''t help but shake her enormous head and rub her face with her wolf''s paw.


    After all, being sted was a bit itchy.


    Following that, Limu continued to look into the interior of Galros Fortress, trying to find her mother''s figure amidst the hellish inferno.


    However,


    Because Yumo hadpletely hidden her presence in front of the protagonist, Limu couldn''t find her mother among the vast ruins for a while, making the giant wolf increasingly anxious.


    ''Mother, where are you? You''re not really angry, ignoring me, are you? ''


    ''Please, no!!!''


    Now, Limu''s heart was filled with unease and fear, much like a naughty child who had done something wrong and was afraid of being abandoned by their parents.


    In her haste to eliminate the protagonist, Limu impulsively fired the ''Annihtion Cannon'' at Garlos Fortress. However, afterunching it, a torrent of regret surged through her heart. She wanted to destroy the protagonist without upsetting her mother, but her feelings wereplicated.


    Sob.., o(¨i©n¨i)o


    If only she had consulted with Liyu before taking action,


    Her sister was smarter and might have had a better solution.


    However,


    Regret was clearly useless at this point.


    What Limu wanted to do now was to find Yumo as soon as possible and, through excessive cutesy actions, seek her forgiveness.


    Yet,


    After a round of sensing, Limu couldn''t find Yumo''s figure, but instead noticed the silver silhouette fighting the Heavenly Punishment Sacred Sect!?


    What?! That woman was still alive?!!


    Did her mother protect her?


    The moment she noticed Mengxi, an astonishing chill and murderous intent burst from the giant white wolf''s eyes. The bloody Shadow power within her body became restless, emitting a horrifying aura that caused the surrounding abyssal demons to tremble instinctively. The surviving defenders werepletely immobilized by this pressure.


    The weaker ones even fainted on the spot.


    And fainting in front of abyssal demons meant only one thing, which didn''t need any exnation.


    ''Should I attack again?!'' Limu couldn''t help but think.


    Now, her mother didn''t seem to be near the Heaven''s Chosen one . If she took action, she might be able to kill her.


    However,


    If her mother was nearby,


    She might not only fail to kill the protagonist but also thoroughly disappoint her mother...


    ''What should I do, ¨i©n¨i ~''


    The giant wolf''s heart was full of conflicting emotions.


    But,


    Just as her indecision focused her attention entirely on the silver-haired girl, a white meteor suddenly roared across the sky at an unthinkable speed! The white light that suddenly entered her perception startled Limu.


    Looking up at the sky in astonishment,


    ''What is that?!''


    Before she could react, the white meteor suddenly appeared before Limu! As the white light faded, a white-haired girl in a ck military skirt appeared in Limu''s field of vision.


    "Good afternoon, Snow Devourer!"


    At the same time the words reached her ears,


    The white-haired girl''s iron fist, wrapped in a vast aura of holy energy, suddenly swung out! It struck Limu''s head with a powerful blow!

 Chapter 62 - 62

    <h4>Chapter 62: CHAPTER 62</h4>


    ''Mind-shockwave''


    The moment she threw her punch, the smile on the white-haired woman face disappeared abruptly, reced by boundless killing intent and unmatched hatred for the abyssal demons.


    The vast, white holy power rapidly gathered within the girl''s fist.


    As it struck the snowy-white giant wolf, the colossal energy within her fist suddenly exploded!


    "Boom!!!"


    With a deafening explosion,


    Under the watchful eyes of the surviving soldiers, the overwhelming white energy erupted upon the giant wolf''s head! The unstoppable energy wave spread out like a raging tsunami, instantly sweeping away everything in its vicinity!


    The blizzard that enveloped the entire fortress around the giant wolf suddenly copsed under this strike!


    The already crumbling walls were further shattered and turned to dust under the residual energy wave,pletely dissipating in the wake of the energy storm.


    The weaker abyssal demons near the snowy-white giant wolf were instantly turned into disgusting chunks of flesh by the terrifying aftermath of the explosion,


    Many stronger abyssal demons copsed, falling unconscious after their souls suffered heavy blows.


    As for the snowy-white giant wolf directly hit by the white-haired girl''s technique,


    After the release of that powerful force,


    It was suddenly pushed back nearly a thousand meters! Along its path, hundreds of abyssal demons were sent flying by the wolf''s enormous body, falling awkwardly around it. When the demons came to their senses, they couldn''t help but re furiously at the figure in midair!


    Not just these demons,


    Almost every abyssal demon near the fortress fixated their bloodthirsty, rage-filled eyes upon the white-haired woman!


    The demons inherently loathed holy power,


    And the womans''s holy power was incredibly dense! Naturally, it easily incited their endless killing intent!


    "Roarrrr! Howl!"


    In an instant, enraged roars echoed through the sky,


    Countless abyssal demons opened their enormous mouths,


    And the next moment,


    Thousands of ''Annihtion Beams'' assaulted the white-haired woman in the air from all directions like a torrential downpour! Such terrifying energy could likely obliterate a city in an instant,


    However,


    Facing the overwhelming onught, the white-haired woman remained calm, just lifting her hand with a gentle wave,


    Boundless light elemental holy power surged from her body, quickly forming an indestructible energy barrier around her! The demons'' immense attacks crumbled upon hitting the barrier, turning into ck particles scattered across the sky, no longer posing any threat.


    Though the demons instinctively continued their attack, their subsequent assaults were just as ineffective...


    The white-haired woman merely hovered calmly in midair,


    Her target was only one,


    The demon king-level existence before her: the Snow Devourer.


    As for the other demons,


    They posed no threat to her.


    This woman was one of the three Celestial Envoys of the Asumos Church, the leader of the Sunlight squad - bai Yanluo, a true eighth-rank sword god and one of the church''s top expert!


    --


    ''Oh, wow?''


    Gazing at the distant, head-shaking, fierce-looking white giant wolf, Bai Yanluo couldn''t help but reveal an astonished expression.


    Although she used most of her divine energy for eleration tounch a surprise attack, resulting in a decrease in attack power,


    Even with a decrease in power, the ''Divine skill - Vibration Wave'' she had just used was enough to instantly annihte a seventh-tier abyssal demon.


    However,


    Such a powerful attack after hitting the white giant wolf, apart from parting its fur, seemed to have not caused any substantial damage?


    It should be said,


    It''s truly worthy of being one of the six demon king-level existences recorded by the church.


    Just looking at its physical strength, it''s much stronger than a human of the eighth tier...


    But,


    Other than its physical strength, it seems


    ''that''s all it have~''


    After carefully sensing the intensity of the Shadow Force around Snow Devourer, Bai Yanluo couldn''t help but reveal a teasing look,


    ''Not as strong as I imagined~''


    Originally, Bai Yanluo''s n was to temporarily repel the Snow Devourer and use her strong divine energy to attract the attention of nearby abyssal demons, creating a chance for the Chosen One and the survivors of Garlos Fortress to retreat. After they had retreated, she would escape.


    However, now it seems,


    Directly annihting all the abyssal demons here, including the Snow Devourer! Would be a good choice too! After all, her original purpose for practicing so hard was to kill these terrifying demon king-level existences! Now that the opportunity is in front of her, she must cherish it!


    With that thought,


    Bai Yanluo''s eyes filled with fierce killing intent, a majestic fighting spirit suddenly erupted,


    The vast divine energy that continuously erupted from within her body caused the aura around Bai Yanluo to suddenly undergo a drastic change.


    The terrifying aura distorted the surrounding space, making the nearby raging abyssal demons feel a sense of soul oppression.


    A bizarre pale pink glow blossomed in her eyes,


    Pure white, yet filled with destructive energy, a white light gradually attached itself to the sword at her waist,


    In the next moment,


    Bai Yanluo slowly drew the ck longsword from her waist and aimed it at the center of the Snow Devourer''s forehead.


    "Die."


    As soon as the words fell,


    Bai Yanluo''s divine energy suddenly erupted! Like a white thunderbolt, she charged towards the white giant wolf with the force of a thousand thunderbolts!


    --


    On the other side,


    Li Mo, who had slightly recovered from a mild concussion, was already filled with boundless anger.


    The fierceness within her had beenpletely triggered by Bai Yanluo''s attack, and her red vertical pupils were filled with surging killing intent and hair-raising cruelty.


    Although the other party''s attack didn''t cause any actual harm to her, it turned her into a baldy?!?!?!


    Her mother really loved her hair!


    You dared to ruin it?!


    Even if it can grow back quickly, it cannot be forgiven!!!


    No,


    But,


    This woman, this divine aura? Is she an Apostle of Heaven from the Asumos Church?!


    Upon realizing this, Li Mo couldn''t help but reveal a hint of hesitation in her eyes.


    ording to her mother''s words, they should not attack these powerful church figures on their own, at least not tantly.


    A few days ago, she had just been scolded by her mother for killing an Apostle of Earth.


    Now, attacking an Apostle of Heaven?


    Furthermore, her mother was nearby and must be watching her!


    It seemed she had already made quite a few mistakes, and if she continued to be disobedient,


    "sniffle..."


    ''Well, maybe it''s better to retreat??''


    Li Mo couldn''t help but feel quite conflicted inside,


    Faced with Bai Yanluo''s fierce attack! Li Mo couldn''t help but want to retreat, involuntarily retreating rapidly, with a withdrawal speed that was breathtaking...


    ''Wait, can wolves run backward??''


    However,


    Just as the little girl was caught in a mire of anxiety and feeling somewhat at a loss, a familiar and gentle voice suddenly entered Li Mo''s mind, causing her pupils to constrict,


    ''Don''t worry so much, just do what you want.''


    ''Eh??? Mother???!!''


    Upon hearing the voice, Li Mo immediately became like a child caught doing something naughty, cautiously replying internally.


    However, due to excessive nervousness, Li Mo''s words became somewhat incoherent,


    ''Mother, that, um, just now, I, I didn''t mean to attack, I, I just wanted to...''


    ''We''ll deal with that matter when we get home. For now, focus on dealing with the Apostle of Heaven in front of you, and be serious about it.''


    ''Uh, got it. But, me, serious?''


    ''Yes, don''t hold back, unleash your full power. I, well, I want to see just how much the Apostle of Heaven from the Asumos Church, the so-called pinnacle ofbat power on this continent, weighs in the end~''

 Chapter 63 - 63

    <h4>Chapter 63:</h4>


    Transforming her holy power into her de,


    ''Divine skill - Celestial Wheel Moon.''


    With the end of the inner chant, the killing intent in Bai Yanluo''s eyes suddenly reached its peak! Waves of pure white divine power clung to the ck sword, forming an iparable deathly fluctuation around it!


    Seeing Bai Yanluounching an attack on the giant wolf, numerous Abyssal Demons in the vicinity instinctivelyunched a torrential onught on her.


    However, these attacks that could annihte an entire city seemed so insignificant to Bai Yanluo, a Sword god.


    With Bai Yanluo''s eleration, most of these attackscked the power to pursue her.


    Even if they caught up, they would be instantly shattered by the white energy rippling around the ck sword, turning into countless ck particles in the sky.


    Bai Yanluo''s offensive was unstoppable by these ordinary Abyssal Demons.


    Or rather,


    The battle between the eighth rank was beyond the capabilities of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    For Bai Yanluo, her attention remained on the snow-white giant wolf before her.


    She had no interest in the Abyssal Demons constantly attacking her from the surroundings.


    After casting ''Celestial Wheel Moon'',


    Bai Yanluo''s speed climbed higher and higher!


    In an instant, she arrived in front of the giant wolf!


    At this moment, on Bai Yanluo''s pretty face, besides the intense killing intent and desire to fight, there was also a feeling of ecstatic joy at the impending victory.


    The constant retreating of the snow-devourer wolf made Bai Yanluo sure that this legendary Demon King existence, this Abyssal Demon greatly feared by her predecessors, was nothing but an empty shell!


    To face her unleashed power and be frightened into retreating repeatedly?!


    ''Haha,''


    ''Demon King rank, that''s all it is.''


    It seemed,


    After hundreds of years without confronting a Demon King Abyssal Demon, the Church had misjudged the strength of the Abyssal Demons. Or was it that their generation had already surpassed their predecessors?


    Such a thought surfaced in Bai Yanluo''s mind.


    At the same time,


    The ck sword wrapped in the powerful white divine power was about to collide head-on with the snow-devourer!


    Just when Bai Yanluo was looking forward to seeing a scene of bloodshed, the retreating snow-white giant wolf suddenly stopped!


    ''Huh?''


    ''Not retreating anymore?!''


    Bai Yanluo immediately felt a sense of astonishment,


    However, this astonishment was only the beginning,


    In the next moment,


    Bai Yanluo''s blue eyes shrank abruptly, and her expression changed dramatically,


    "What?!"


    At this moment,


    Apanied by a sh of red light in the giant wolf''s eyes, its body began to swell again, bing evenrger! On its snow-white fur, bizarre ck patterns emerged, and countless ck veils of mist spread from the patterns, transforming into sturdy armor attached to the giant wolf''s body!


    An increasingly violent aura and bloodthirsty killing intent mixed with the overwhelming shadow power, roaring like a ferocious beast breaking free of its shackles!


    Feeling the suddenly rising, terrifying momentum,


    And looking at the even more ferocious and violent white giant wolf,


    Bai Yanluo couldn''t help but gasp for breath,


    The contempt that had lingered in Bai Yanluo''s eyes vanished in an instant.


    An indescribable feeling of trembling, along with a sense of crisis, suddenly surged into the heart of this Apostle of Heaven,


    ''Did this thing hide its true power?!''


    However,


    Before Bai Yanluo could figure out the situation,


    The white giant wolf''s eyes, filled with a chilling murderous intent, were locked onto the Bai Yanluo, causing her to shiver involuntarily.


    ''Not good!!''


    In the next moment,


    Under the heavy gaze of Bai Yanluo, the fully unleashed power of the snow-white giant wolf burst forth as it opened its enormous maw.


    The scarlet force of Shadows, which had already beenpressed within her belly, exploded outward in an instant! a very powerful beames out from its mouth!


    It collided head-on with Bai Yanluo''s sword technique ''Heavenly Wheel of Moon''!!


    "Boom!!!!"


    Apanied by a universe-shaking explosion, the red light and the white holy energy suddenly shed violently! They devoured and wore each other down until they transformed into an apocalyptic light that swept away everything in its path, annihting it into nothingness.


    Luckily, the giant wolf had previously retreated, drawing the battlefield farther away, otherwise, the entire Galros Fortress would have vanished in an instant...


    --


    ''Oh ho, it has begun.''


    Atop the ruins of a certain location within the Galros Fortress, a beautiful young girl with flowing ck hair and stunning crimson eyes was leisurely leaning against a Tier 6 Abyss Demon, observing the distant battlefield with amusement.


    This ck-haired girl,


    Unmistakably, was Yumo, restored to her original appearance.


    As she looked at the now fully unleashed white giant wolf, Yumo''s heart was slightlyplicated.


    The violent nature of the Shadow''s power was all too clear to her.


    Because of this power''s characteristics,


    Abyss Demons below Tier 8 were, without exception, unintelligent beasts.


    The slightly better ones might retain some sanity. Although the Demon King tier Abyss Demons possessed wisdom, once they tapped into their full power, they would also have difficulty avoiding being eroded by the power of Shadows and gradually lose their sanity.


    Thus,


    To preserve their sanity,


    Most Demon King tier Abyssal Demons remained in an energy-limited state,


    Only unleashing their power under special circumstances.


    And now,


    It was evidently one of those special circumstances.


    If she wanted to see the capabilities of the apostle of Heaven, she have to let Li Mo create a ruckus.


    Moreover,


    As it seemed now,


    "Hmm, not bad at all,"


    Watching the white-haired woman who emerged from the red beam, Yumo couldn''t help but p her hands yfully.


    Despite the distance, she could still sense Bai Yanluo''s current physical condition.


    The apostle of Heaven, though bombarded by Li Mo''s attack and looking disheveled and covered in dust, still retained her powerful aura, and her body was not seriously injured.


    She still maintained formidablebat power and even engaged Li Mo in a seesaw battle...


    Compared to the performance of the Galros Fortress and those Asumos Knights,


    Bai Yanluo''s strength was quite satisfactory to Yumo.


    With that, the ck-haired girl felt as if a weight had been lifted from her chest.


    Thebat power of the Asumos Church''s lower ranks had left her quite disappointed.


    If even the pinnacle of the Church''s power, the apostle of Heaven, could not force Li Mo''s unleashed form, then Yumo could only feel despair. After all, ording to the mission in her mind, certain specific stages of the trial required the trial boss to fight without reservation~


    If the apostles of Heaven couldn''t even handle the ordinary mode of Li Mo, the trial would undoubtedly end in failure.


    Fortunately,


    This Apostle of Heaven did not disappoint her.


    Now,


    It was time to see just how far thisdy could hold her own against an unleashed Li Mo~


    With that thought,


    Yumo appeared as though she was possessed by the spirit of amusement, her eyes filled with excitement as she watched the battle between Li Mo and the White Yanluo.


    And just at that moment,


    Yumo''s eyebrows suddenly furrowed slightly, and the Silent Shadows power she had released for sensing purposes now provided her with some intriguing information.


    Thus,


    Yumo offered a faint smile, and slowly turned her gaze toward the southern part of the fortress,


    "It seems that the oue of the battle between the heroine and her opponent will be end soon~"

 Chapter 64 - 64

    <h4>Chapter 64:</h4>


    the chosen one!


    one of the greatest enemies standing in the way of the Demon Lord purifying this world! She poses a threat to the safety of the Demon Lord himself!


    No matter what, at any cost, it is our duty, as members of the divine Punishment sect, to eliminate her!


    And the best way to destroy the Chosen One is to strike before she has fully grown up!


    And that time is now!


    --


    Recalling his sect''s beliefs and his own thoughts before taking action, Zack''s mind is undoubtedly chaotic at this moment! In his eyes, the current Chosen One is nothing more than a young girl at the mid-tier of the Fifth rank expert! It''s the perfect opportunity to snuff her out!


    With the help of his boss and without any support from other members of the divine Punishment sect, wouldn''t it be easy for two Sixth rank experts to kill a mid-tier Fifth rank girl?


    However,


    Only after engaging in actualbat did Zack and his friend realize:


    Reality pped them in the face without mercy!


    This Chosen One is a true monster!!


    ording to the Church of Asumos, shouldn''t the Chosen One be a gentle, pure, perfect woman, full of untouchable holiness? Where''s the purity in this girl before him?! She''s a monster!


    Just as Zack was mentally howling,


    A melodious and pleasing girl''s voice suddenly entered his ears.


    Although it was pleasant, it carried an indescribable sense of oppression and eeriness, like the whispers of a death god, causing Zack''s heart to almost stop!


    "What''s wrong? Weren''t you quite arrogant just now, boasting about ripping out my heart?"


    That voice?!


    ''Not good?!''


    Realizing the danger, Zack quickly turned his head and looked behind him, where the voice wasing from.


    At that moment, as he turned his head to look, his brown eyes suddenly shrank, and endless fear spread through his heart like a virus.


    He saw,


    A silver-haired girl, wearing a mask, had somehow dodged Elbino''s attack and appeared behind Zack.


    A hint of terrifying, eerie purple-ck light flickered in her light purple eyes, causing Zack, who met her gaze, to feel a chill down his spine.


    "don''t underestimate me!"


    Driven by his survival instincts, Zack let out a hysterical scream and violently turned around, summoning all the fighting energy from his entire body!


    He swung his dual scythes with all his might!


    Preparing for a life-or-death struggle with the eerie Chosen One!


    Even if he couldn''t kill her, he must at least severely wound her! He had to create an opportunity for his big brother Elbino! It didn''t matter if he died himself!


    However,


    As Zack thought this and turned his head, Mengxi suddenly revealed a cruel smile and even let out a mockingugh.


    "Haha~ Hahaha~, you are more foolish than I expected!"


    As Zack turned around before he could even swing the scythe in his hand,


    "pu~"


    Apanied by the sttering of blood, the four silver longswords hovering around Mengxi suddenly and mercilessly pierced through Zack''s limbs!


    A crimson stream of blood spewed from Zack''s mouth,


    The silver longswords that had prated his limbs suddenly emitted dazzling silver light, causing unbearable pain to surge into Zack''s brain from the wounds, making him scream out in agony,


    "AAAAAHHH!!"


    The intense pain caused Zack''s mind to almost shut down for a moment,


    And just as his mind shut down,


    The silver-haired girl in front of him slightly narrowed her eyes, thrusting her sword directly through Zack''s chest, piercing his heart as well.


    In an instant,


    Blood soaked the ck robe,


    Zack''s consciousness plunged into an endless abyss at this moment, his brown eyes losing focus, and his body weakly fell to the ground...


    --


    "Zack!!"


    Damn it!!


    Seeing his fallenpanion not far away, Elbino clenched his fists in rage! His furious eyes red unblinkingly at the silver-haired girl who had killed his partner!


    "You damned bastard!!"


    Reflected in Elbino''s ck eyes,


    The silver-haired girl at this moment had a silver armor that had be tattered and worn during the previous battle, revealingrge areas of her snow-white skin to the air, which was now covered with countless fresh cuts! The girl''s blood, along with Zack''s, dyed the white battle skirt and a third of her silvery-white hair be crimson red with blood.


    Without a doubt,


    The Chosen One''s injuries were also quite severe at this moment,


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say she was bathed in blood.


    However,


    Even with such severe injuries, Elbino could never detect any sign of pain in the silver-haired girl''s eyes. It seemed as if she couldn''t feel pain?!


    As her wounds increased,


    The girl''s eyes became increasingly terrifying, and the aura surrounding her had shifted from being holy and untouchable at the beginning to a gloomy and oppressive atmosphere now...


    More importantly,


    Herbat ability was continuously rising?!


    Originally, her fighting as a mid-tier Fifth rank against two Sixth rank experts was already exaggerated enough! Unexpectedly, as time passed, this woman became stronger and stronger, gradually overpowering them! Now, she even killed Zack?!


    This has to be a mistake!


    Elbino roared somewhat mentally broken,


    At this moment,


    Only now did Elbino understand why the leader had instructed them that it would take at least four Sixth rank experts to take on the Chosen One...


    This woman was clearly a monster!


    Looking at the silver-sword-wielding-blood-soaked girl not far away, Elbino couldn''t help but shudder. His ck eyes no longer held the confidence they had at the beginning, leaving only a thick sense of gravity.


    "Huh?! Darn it!!"


    As Elbino fixed his gaze on Mengxi, the silver-haired girl suddenly transformed into a blood-streaked silver meteor, rapidly charging directly at Elbino, and fiercely swinging her silver de towards his neck!


    An oppressive feeling of death suddenly struck Elbino''s heart!


    However,


    Compared to Zack, Elbino was more experienced.


    Facing this life-or-death crisis, Elbino forcibly suppressed his inner fear, striving to remain calm as much as possible!


    Then,


    The ck fighting energy within Elbino suddenly bloomed! Directly activating the defensive magic on his right arm bracelet! Using the intermediate magic ''Hecardo''s Armor Wall'', he managed to resist the deadly sh!


    Seeing her attack blocked, the warlike intent in Mengxi''s eyes only intensified,


    "Hahaha! Not bad! Not bad at all!"


    The next moment,


    Mengxi swiftly turned around andnded a kick on Elbino''s chest, sending the Executioner of the divine punishment sect flying dozens of meters away, harshly crashing into a distant wall.


    Fresh blood involuntarily spilled from Elbino''s mouth,


    Four of his ribs had already broken at this moment.


    Struggling to get up from the ground, Elbino was in immense pain, and his internal fighting energy was nearly depleted.


    ''Is this where it ends?''


    In the end,


    Would they fail to kill the Chosen One?


    No,


    This couldn''t be it,


    He still had a trump card, and he could still fight to the death!


    Staring intently at the silver-haired girl who was once again charging toward him, Elbino revealed a twisted smile,


    Yes!


    He couldn''t give up!


    After a hysterical roar in his heart,


    Elbino suddenly swallowed a ck pill with a strange aura into his stomach!


    ''I must not let the leader down! I must kill this Chosen One! Kill this so-called "heroine"!''

 Chapter 65 - 65

    <h4>Chapter 65:</h4>


    "Master, what is this?"


    "This is the Blood Soul Pill, made from the blood of high-level abyssal demons. It can Significantly increase your strength in a short amount of time."


    "Significantly increase?!"


    "Yes, but don''t use it recklessly unless absolutely necessary."


    "Why, why not?"


    "Because once you use it, your death is certain."


    "?! "


    --


    Recalling his conversation with his leader, Elbino''s expression inevitably carried a hint of helplessness.


    The power of the Shadow was incredibly wild, and epting this force would turn one into a brutal, bloodthirsty monster.


    The price of gaining this power was losing one''s reason.


    The ''Blood Soul Pill'' could also grant the user tremendous power while maintaining their sanity. However, the price was consuming a vast amount of life force and soul energy.


    After a brief burst of power, the user would face death.


    But death?


    Heh,


    For Elbino now, death was already close. The Reaper''s scythe had long been hovering over his neck. If the battle continued, being killed by the Chosen One would undoubtedly be the oue.


    In that case, might as well die in a desperate attempt!


    If he could kill the Chosen One and eliminate leader''s greatest concern, his death would be worth it!


    ''I''ll risk it all!''


    Staring at the oing silver light, Elbino let out a hysterical roar in his heart! His face twisted and distorted with madness!


    The next moment,


    Elbino swallowed the red pill.


    With the ''Blood Soul Pill'' entering his body, an indescribable surge of power instantly exploded within Elbino''s abdomen! The pain from his wounds instantly vanished, reced by an intense excitement that overwhelmed his brain like a raging wave.


    His muscles began to swell, and a trace of blood-red light gradually appeared in Elbino''s eyes.


    Feeling the majestic power within, Elbino''s mouth slowly curved upward,


    ''This power, it''s amazing...''


    --


    On the other side,


    Mengxi, wielding her silver longsword and charging at Elbino, inadvertently bit her lip, and crimson blood dripped slowly from beneath her mask.


    No,


    She couldn''t continue like this.


    ''I must remain calm,''


    Feeling the wild power and bloodthirsty impulse spreading unconsciously within her body, Mengxi tried to suppress her instincts by inflicting pain upon herself, preventing her consciousness from being devoured by the endless desire for ughter.


    Relying on her strong willpower, the strange purple-ck light in Mengxi''s eyes gradually subsided,


    Silver holy energy once again gained the upper hand.


    However,


    Though it seemed that she had temporarily suppressed that power, Mengxi felt no relief. Instead, she locked her gaze on Elbino in front of her.


    She had to deal with this expert of divine Punishment sect while she could control her sanity!


    Otherwise, she might...


    Huh?!


    ''What''s going on with him?!''


    However, just as Mengxi''s sword was about to touch Elbino''s chest, the ck-robed man, who seemed on hisst breath, suddenly erupted with terrifying fighting spirit fluctuations! And within these fluctuations, there seemed to be a faint trace of the power of the Shadow?!


    Moreover, with the explosion of fighting spirit, Elbino''s momentum directly went from mid-stage 6th rank to the peak of the 6th rank!


    ''Not only had his power recovered?! It had even increased?!''


    This scene left Mengxi dumbfounded,


    ''Was it that pill just now?!''


    Although she had suspected that pill was dangerous and wanted to kill him before the effects kicked in, she didn''t expect it to work so quickly?!


    ''What was that thing?!''


    ''It feels like shadow energy of abyssal demons?''


    ''I had heard that the member of divine Punishment was conducting experiments on abyssal demons; was that pill a result of their experiments?!''


    But,


    Mengxi didn''t have time to think too much,


    After releasing the terrifying power of shadow, the ck energy transformed into solid armor attached to Elbino''s body! Then, Elbino swung his scythe at an unimaginable speed, knocking Mengxi''s silver longsword away!


    "Die!!!"


    Suddenly,


    after letting out a hysterical, savage roar, Elbino''s face was covered in blood, swung the scythe in his other hand, mercilessly aiming for Mengxi''s neck! At this point, Elbino had abandoned his original idea of sacrificing her.


    All that was left in his mind was one goal: to kill the Chosen One!


    "Soul Releasing sh!!"


    Faced with the oing scythe,


    An indescribable, deep color appeared in Mengxi''s pale purple eyes.


    At this point,


    She could only devote all her energy to dealing with her current enemy!


    As she lost part of her willpower, Mengxi''s suppressed bloodthirsty intent once again surged within her heart! The eerie purple-ck light, which had barely dissipated, emerged again in her eyes, bing even more dazzling.


    An excited smile appeared on the girl''s face,


    "Kill me?!! Do you have the ability?!"


    At The next moment,


    Mengxi raised her hand, and the two silver longswords hovering around her suddenly blocked the scythe in front of her!!! Withstanding Elbino''s attack!


    Seeing this scene,


    Elbino couldn''t help but clench his teeth and roar in anger,


    "Let''s see if I have the ability or not!!!"


    Roaring, Elbinounched another storm-like attack on the silver-haired girl! The ck scythe relentlessly struck at her body!


    In response,


    Mengxi was not to be outdone, as a surge of eerie purple-ck energy gradually emerged from her body! Unafraid, she faced Elbino''s torrential onught and fought back! Five silver longswords attacked Elbino from all directions!


    Suddenly,


    ck light and silver holy light shed once more, causing earth-shaking explosions,


    apanied by bursts of sword light and energy collisions!


    The already chaotic fortress logistics area turnedpletely into ruins amid these energy surges! Several abyssal demons watching the battle as Yu Mo had instructed were unfortunate enough to be affected by this power, and they were sent flying dozens of meters away.


    As the scythe and silver longswords continued to collide,


    the intensity of the ck energy and holy energy began to decline,


    Undoubtedly,


    both sides'' power was wearing away during the battle.


    And this scene


    was exactly what Elbino wanted to see!


    As time passed, Elbino, who had more energy within him, gradually gained the upper hand! After all, Mengxi''s strength was only mid-stage 5th rank, and there was still a significant gappared to Elbino at the peak of the 6th rank!


    After knocking away one of Mengxi''s silver longswords, the fierce-looking Elbino viciously swung his soul-devouring scythe, shing it across her chest!


    In an instant,


    the silver breastte shattered! Crimson blood sttered all around!


    The overwhelming force sent Mengxi''s body flying backward, crashing heavily into the ruins not far away.


    "Did I... seed?? Did I win??"


    Gazing at the silver-haired girl whoy in the ruins, seemingly motionless, a frenzied smile appeared on Elbino''s face.


    Then,


    with the support of his ck power, Elbino gripped his scythe and charged at the girl again,


    ording to the sect leader,


    It was essential to ensure the enemy was truly dead by delivering the finishing blows.


    And moreover,


    at least another 100 shes were necessary!

 Chapter 66 - 66

    <h4>Chapter 66:</h4>


    "Cough, cough~"


    Was it due to excessive blood loss?


    Although Mengxi could hardly feel pain at this moment,


    the heavy blow to her chest and the blood continuously flowing out of her wound made her increasingly weak, her vision bing gradually blurry.


    ''As expected, was it too much of a struggle?''


    The girl lying in the ruins clenched her fists in frustration, slowly raising her head to look at the approaching, murderous figure in the ck robe.


    What a miscalction.


    At this moment, Mengxi had no strength left to continue fighting, her exhausted bodyy on the ground, nearly unable to move.


    However, under such circumstances, facing the death-bringing scythe aiming for her slender neck, Mengxi felt no fear in her heart.


    All she felt,


    was a deep sense of worry.


    She didn''t know if Grid and the others, including the child, had managed to escape. Had they gotten far enough away?


    If they hadn''t escaped, they might be in danger soon...


    Recalling the innocent look in the pink-haired girl''s eyes when they parted, Mengxi couldn''t help but bite her lip, her heart filled with a mixture of emotions.


    Regrettably,


    she was now powerless, forced to silently watch Elbino''s figure get closer and closer.


    As the cold, murderous intent neared and Mengxi''s consciousness became increasingly blurry, an unknown purple-ck energy slowly spread from the girl''s core...


    However,


    just as Mengxi was on the verge of entering another extreme state,


    countless blood-red butterflies, emitting a red glow, suddenly appeared and flew towards her from all directions without warning.


    As the blood butterflies appeared, a ck silhouette also suddenly came into Mengxi''s view, standing in front of Elbino, causing him to abruptly freeze.


    Huh?


    ''Who, who is that?''


    Gazing at the unknown girl''s ck-to-red gradient long hair and her graceful figure, Mengxi was instantly filled with confusion,


    ''Who is she?? Is she here to help me?...''


    Unfortunately, at this moment, Mengxi had no strength left to ponder this question.


    The appearance of the blood-colored butterflies scattered a peculiar golden powder around Mengxi. The moment the powder touched her, her consciousness uncontrobly plunged into darkness, and her pale purple eyes slowly closed.


    ''What, exactly...''


    The girl fell into an unwilling slumber.


    As Mengxi sumbed to sleep, bai Yanluo, who was fighting the white giant wolf, suddenly furrowed her brow, as if receiving a special message.


    A touch of panic appeared in her azure eyes, and she looked somewhat astonished toward Galros Fortress.


    ''Mengxi?!''


    And just as he was distracted,


    the furious roar echoed in her ears, and the snow-white giant wolf''s ws, wrapped in the power of the blood-red Shadow, fiercely assaulted him!


    "Boom!!!"


    Apanied by a thunderous noise, the merciless ws tore through bai Yanluo''s protective barrier and struck her back! In an instant, a mouthful of blood violently spurted from her mouth, a bitter expression shing across his face.


    ''You, damned stinky wolf!''


    --


    On the other side,


    Elbino, who was charging forward, suddenly shuddered, unbelievingly looking at the ck-haired woman who had suddenly blocked his path! In a sh, Elbino couldn''t help but hold his breath, his eyes locked on the girl''s face.


    The girl in front of him was so beautiful that it was frightening,


    Her gorgeous ck waterfall-like hair cascaded down, the ends-stained blood-red. Delicately arched eyebrows, a pair of crimson eyes, enchanting and soul-stealing; a straight and elegant nose, cherry lips like dripping water, a jade-like, flower-like melon seed face. Her skin was as clear and radiant as snow, her figure, graceful and slender, utterly exquisite.


    Aside from a slightly regrettable chest area,


    this girl who had suddenly appeared before him could be described as wless.


    Compared to her, the women of the Divine Punishment sect seemed like wilted flowers...


    ''So, so beautiful,''


    Elbino couldn''t help but sigh.


    However,


    after sighing, Elbino frantically shook his head, casting out absurd thoughts from his mind! After all, the battle wasn''t over yet! It wasn''t the time to be thinking about such things!


    Moreover,


    ''who was this girl? How could she suddenly appear before him?!''


    Staring at the stunning ck-haired girl, countless questions rapidly spread like a virus within Elbino''s heart. The girl clearly had no energy fluctuations surrounding her, yet Elbino felt an invisible oppressive feeling. After meeting the girl''s crimson eyes, Elbino''s soul couldn''t help but tremble.


    Under normal circumstances,


    pausing to observe this sudden, mysterious presence might be the wise choice.


    But at this moment,


    as the power of the Blood Soul Pill rapidly declined, the life force within Elbino''s body started to drain away, and his soul teetered on the brink of copse. He had no time for further observation; he had to kill the girl of destiny while his body still had the ability to move!


    With that thought,


    Elbino gritted his teeth and let out a desperate, hoarse roar at the ck-haired girl in front of him,


    "Whoever you are! Get out of my way!"


    As he shouted,


    Elbino channeled thest of his fighting energy throughout his body into the scythe in his hand and charged towards Mengxi behind the ck-haired girl!


    However,


    As Elbino took a step forward, the ck-haired girl raised her eyebrow slightly, looking displeased.


    Without speaking, she raised her hand under Elbino''s surprised gaze, and a crimson glow spread from her fingertips.


    ''What is she trying to do?!''


    In the next instant,


    before Elbino couldprehend what had happened, the crimson glow rapidly erged in his eyes! Although he saw it, the speed of the red light far exceeded his expectations, leaving his body no time to react.


    ''What?!''


    Before he could even let out a cry, Elbino''s upper body was swallowed by the red light! Unprecedented pain, extreme despair, and anxiety flooded his brain at that moment! He wanted to struggle, but it was ultimately in vain.


    Under the corrosion of the red light, his body began to dissolve...


    As the crimson light faded,


    Elbino''s upper body and the scythe tightly held in his hands vanished into nothingness, leaving only his lower body.


    It swayed weakly before copsing to the ground.


    Then, countless blood butterflies swarmed upon it,


    and in an instant, the remaining lower body was also obliterated in a bizarre red light...


    --


    Looking at the ashes of the now-gone Elbino,Yumo shook her head lightly,


    "Sigh, stepping stones should be aware of their roles; stop dreaming of defeating our heroine~"


    Her goal was to test the heroine''s strength.


    In Yumo''s view, the protagonist needed to grow through setbacks, injuries, and even serious wounds. Only after experiencing many hardships could she be stronger.


    So, while Elbino continuously injured Mengxi, Yumo never intervened.


    However,


    although she could be hurt, she must not die~


    ''How can I let the female lead I''ve finally found die just like that?''


    She definitely needs to be nurtured!


    ''If she dies, who will kill me in the future?''


    With such thoughts in Yumo''s mind.


    upon seeing Elbino trying to kill Mengxi, Yumo pouted her lips and showed an unhappy expression. Then, she made this disposable tool return to the recycling bin for good.


    Nevertheless,


    "Speaking of which,"


    recalling the scenes from earlier, Yumo couldn''t help but murmur to herself,


    a blood-colored butterfly flew to Yumo''s side at this moment and ced a small red pill into her palm.


    It was none other than the ''Blood Soul Pill'' that Zack had possessed. Staring at the little object in her hand, Yumo''s crimson eyes narrowed slightly.


    The power within this pill,


    is it the Shadow power?


    Or was it sealed by someone else??

 Chapter 67 - 67(fixed)

    <h4>Chapter 67:(fixed)</h4>


    As for this pill,


    ''I''ll investigate itter...''


    After making a judgment, Yumo slowly put the pill into her spatial ring.


    After confirming that no one was around,


    Yumo arrived at Mengxi''s side, surrounded by a crimson light and a swarm of blood butterflies.


    Carefully turning the unconscious Mengxi over, whoy atop the ruins, Yumo''s crimson eyes suddenly narrowed.


    At this moment, the silver-haired girl


    had her sturdy skirt armor shattered and torn, and it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call her clothes tattered.


    Her white dress was stained red with blood, and her exposed skin was covered with various wounds. Although Mengxi had managed to withstand thebined attack of two Sixth rank expert, the cost appeared to be quite high.


    Her soul power seemed to be depleted?


    Meanwhile, as Yumo observed Mengxi''s physical condition,


    she couldn''t help but notice the broken white mask on the girl''s face.


    "Ah, at this point, why is she still wearing a mask..."


    Yumo raised her eyebrows,


    driven by curiosity, she slowly reached out towards the mask covering the silver-haired girl''s face.


    Ever since she first saw Mengxi,


    Yumo was extremely curious about the girl''s true appearance.


    However, Mengxi never took off her mask, and Yumo''s curiosity remained unfulfilled.


    Now that Mengxi was unconscious, removing the mask to sneak a peek should be no problem, right?


    So,


    after brushing aside a few bloodstained silver strands of hair, Yumo carefully and cautiously removed the girl''s mask, revealing the true face of the chosen one.


    Upon seeing Mengxi''s long-hidden true appearance, Yumo''s eyes instantly lit up.


    With slightly parted, rosy lips, Yumo couldn''t help but sigh in admiration,


    "So, so beautiful..."


    Yumo had previously suspected that Mengxi always wore a mask due to a facial injury.


    Now it seemed that the purpose of the mask was to cover her perfect visage to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    After all, such a beautiful girl would undoubtedly cause a stir wherever she went.


    Her soft, plump lips were slightly pale due to her severe injuries, her delicate, exquisite nose was gracefully perched on her beautiful and pure face, with an air of elegance, intelligence, and holiness.


    Her smooth, lovely cheeks and delicate, fragileplexion made her an absolute beauty.


    Even injured and having lost much of her vitality, she still resembled a precious treasure crafted by the Creator, eclipsing everything else.


    The blood trickling from the corner of the silver-haired girl''s mouth added a touch of tragic beauty, evoking a sense of pity and affection.


    Miss Yumo couldn''t help but hold her breath, and for a moment, she stood there, dumbfounded.


    A breathtakingly beautiful existence.


    Yumo was no stranger to beauty, after all, she was one of them. However, unlike her own dark and enchanting beauty, Mengxi''s beauty was a noble, holy, and invible kind. It was the exact opposite of here.


    For this unique beauty that she was seeing for the first time, Yumo couldn''t help but be slightly captivated by it.


    ''As expected of the heroine, truly a peerless beauty...''


    Huh?


    Wait a second...


    Suddenly, Yumo furrowed her eyebrows. This sacred beauty seemed familiar, as if she had seen it before.


    And upon closer inspection, Mengxi''s face and features felt... oddly familiar?!!


    For a moment, a strong sense of confusion flooded Yumo''s heart.


    She couldn''t help but lift her hand to touch Mengxi''s soft cheek while searching her memory.


    However,


    no matter how hard Yumo tried to remember, she couldn''t figure out why she felt this sense of familiarity.


    ''Had I met her before?''


    ''No, that couldn''t be possible!''


    Such a woman would be an unforgettable existence; if she had seen her before, she would definitely remember! There''s no way she could forget...


    The more she thought about it, the more puzzled Yumo became.


    After a moment of fruitless contemtion, Yumo reluctantly decided to temporarily abandon the thought.


    Rather than dwelling on whether they had met before, it was more important to tend to Mengxi''s wounds now.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be tragic if the heroine she had finally found bled to death? She would be left inconsble.


    ''First, let''s deal with her wounds.''


    "Emmm..."


    But,


    how should I handle her??


    Examining Mengxi''s body, Yumo found herself in a slightly difficult situation for a while.


    Mengxi''s minor wounds weren''t a big issue,


    but the troublesome part was the wound on her chest inflicted by the Sixth rank man in the ck robe. His scythe had likely added a curse and severe injury effect in the final strike, causing Mengxi''s blood, vitality, and soul power to continuously seep from the wound.


    This wound, without a doubt, needed to be treated first.


    However,


    the location was quite sensitive! Why did it have to be on her chest?


    Yumo nced awkwardly at Mengxi''s chest, raised her hand to her chin, pursed her lips, and a trace of indecision inevitably emerged in the ck-haired girl''s mind.


    As a man, undressing a girl like this felt somehow inappropriate...


    ''But, I am not exactly a man now, am I?''


    Looking down at her own delicate and fragile body, Yumo involuntarily pouted her lips.


    Anyway,


    ''I am a girl now, right?''


    A girl undressing another girl? That shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    Besides,


    ''After all, she had seen every part of me earlier! Even though it was a disguised body...''


    Recalling the scene on the snowy ground when Mengxi had "taken advantage" of her, Yumo''s inner little devil surfaced, causing mischief.


    In the end,


    after some "careful consideration," Yumo pped her hands and made a decision!


    "Strip!"


    She had been seen naked! If she didn''t look back, it would be too much of a loss!


    Not taking revenge back would be an injustice!


    Ah, forget it!


    It''s not about revenge or not! This is for treatment! For treatment!!! There are absolutely no indecent thoughts!


    And so,


    after triple-checking that no one was around and taking a deep breath, Yumo slowly raised her hand, carefully removing Mengxi''s heavy silver breastte and unfastening the girl''s outer garment.


    In the moment the outer garment was undone,


    two soft, white objects suddenly broke free! They burst forth and abruptly entered Yumo''s field of vision!


    Looking at the unrestricted, wobbly, and seemingly delicious two steamed buns that had suddenly appeared before her,


    Yumo''s eyes narrowed, and her pretty little face flushed slightly.


    This,


    ''Was she not wearing any underwear?!!!''


    Yumo couldn''t help but scream internally.


    However, after carefully observing for a moment, Yumo dismissed her initial thoughts. Mengxi wasn''t without underwear, but the attack from the man in the ck robe had severed the straps, causing this to happen...


    ''Phew~''


    Yumo sighed in relief, and then began to thoughtfully examine the two seemingly delicious steamed buns...


    "Hmm, quite substantial..."


    Mengxi really was hiding her true assets? It wasn''t obvious earlier, probably due to the armor, right?


    ''This size, it is even bigger than Limo, must be a D-cup, right? Such good development.''


    Yumo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    In fact,


    To be honest, Mengxi''s assets,pared to the well-endowed European and American women Yumo had seen in her previous life, were hardly worth mentioning.


    But,


    At least they''re better than hers...


    Thinking about this, Yumo unconsciously looked down at her own slightly t chest, and her scarlet eyes couldn''t help but reveal a touch ofplex sadness.


    It''s true that there''s no harm in and toward. expertsparison.


    Huh??


    Wait a minute? What am I thinking?!!!

 Chapter 68 - 68

    <h4>Chapter 68:</h4>


    After discarding some inexplicable thoughts from her mind,


    Yumo once again focused on Mengxi''s chest.


    Of course,


    This time it wasn''t about looking at her assets but inspecting the wound.


    Upon seeing the injury clearly, Yumo''s crimson eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    Reflected in her gaze,


    A deep gash oozed with blood, stretching from the girl''s right shoulder to her left waist.


    The wound was extremely ghastly and shocking.


    Obviously, this was caused by Elbino''s skill. He had clearly intended to slice the protagonist''s body in half with one stroke, but fortunately, Mengxi had adjusted her position just in time to avoid being split into two.


    Actually, even if Mengxi hadn''t dodged, Yumo would have intervened when it reached that point.


    However,


    ''That guy, the position of the cut was... eptable...''


    If it had deviated slightly downward, the protagonist''s right breast might have been sliced in half as well. Although it was grazed somewhat, overall, the damage wasn''t too severe.


    Now,


    It''s time to start the treatment.


    With this in mind, Yumo slowly raised her hand, and waves of crimson Shadow energy surged toward the spatial ring on the girl''s index finger.


    As the spatial ring was activated, a series of light blue spatial energy fluctuations rippled outward,


    In The next moment,


    An exquisite amethyst ss bottle emerged from the rippling spatial fluctuations andnded in Yumo''s hand.


    The jade-green liquid inside the ss bottle was the most miraculous healing elixir on the Ancita Continent, ''Tears of Nature,


    An exclusive treasure of the Elf race never shared with outsiders.


    As for why such an elixir appeared in Yumo''s hands, even with dozens of bottles?


    She had to thank Sebastian and the ck Rose Family behind him,


    These ''Tears of Nature'' were all gifts that Seba had brought to Yumost time. It was said that Xiao (the head of the ck Rose Family) had received them from the Elf Chief when asking to ''borrow'' shape-shifting magic from the Elves.


    Whenever she thought of this,


    Yumo couldn''t help but sigh at the Elves'' ''generosity'' and the deep ''friendship'' between the ck Rose Family and the Elves.


    ''Such kind-hearted long-eared creatures. I should pay them a visit sometime~''


    After sighing briefly, Yumo poured the jade-green liquid from the bottle onto her left palm,


    Feeling the intense life force and a rich sense of purification emanating from the jade-green liquid,


    Yumo couldn''t help but reveal a satisfied smile.


    With this "Tears of Nature," she should be able to sessfully heal the protagonist''s wound and dispel the curse''s energy within it, right?


    Additionally,


    It was said that wounds treated with this elixir wouldn''t leave scars, hopefully, that''s true. After all, with the protagonist''s wless body, a scar like that would ruin the aesthetics.


    Yumo couldn''t help but pray in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, Mengxi, pardon me for my rudeness."


    Gazing at the sleeping beauty''s stunning face, with her eyes tightly closed, Yumo spoke with a hint of apology.


    After all, the protagonist, who was currently in a Sleeping Beauty state, emanated a sacred aura that should not be vited. Taking advantage of her unconsciousness and touching her delicate body, especially in such sensitive areas, naturally filled Yumo with a sense of guilt.


    To a certain crown prince in the Snow Night Empire~


    I''m not trying to cuckold you~


    I just want to save your future wife~


    Besides, I''m a girl now, so you don''t have to worry too much. I won''t steal your wife...


    ...


    While grumbling in her heart, Yumo''s hand, which carried the ''Tears of Nature,'' slowly made contact with Mengxi''s wound. At that instant, the sleeping Mengxi involuntarily shivered, and a trace of pain appeared on her exquisite face,


    Making Yumo reveal a slightly distressed gaze,


    "Rx, it won''t hurt anymore in a little while."


    With that,


    Yumo''s hand slowly moved down from the corbone to the chest, and then to the waist, applying the jade-green healing elixir to the entire ghastly scar. Her heartbeat inevitably elerated when touching some softness.


    As the ''Tears of Nature'' made contact with the wound,


    A series of jade-green gentle lights began to ripple gently,


    Under Yumo''s slightly surprised gaze, as the healing power and purifying power spread, the blood on Mengxi''s wound ceased to flow, and the curse''s power crumbled. The entire wound began to heal slowly at a visible speed. The pain on Mengxi''s face gradually faded,


    And the silver-haired girl returned to her peaceful state.


    Seeing this, Yumo couldn''t help but reveal a satisfied smile after being slightly astonished,


    ''Hmm~''


    ''As expected of the ''Tears of Nature,'' the best healing elixir on the continent, truly living up to its reputation! It healed her so quickly?! Excellent~''


    Looking at the almost pristine skin, Yumo couldn''t help but marvel once again at the miraculous elven medicine, which also strengthened Yumo''s determination to visit the Elves someday.


    ''Ummm, this wound has been healed, what about the others...''


    With that thought,


    Yumo''s gaze slowly shifted to the protagonist''s other wounds, looking at the ghastly bloodstains on her arms and thighs. Yumo slightly pursed her lips, and a yful glint emerged in her crimson eyes.


    These wounds?


    Should she heal them as well?


    It''s just a touch, after all.


    After all, who wouldn''t want to wipe - ahem! - who wouldn''t want to avoid leaving scars on such perfect skin?


    Besides, there''s still a lot of this ''Tears of Nature'' left~


    Definitely enough! Even if it runs out, given the ''good'' rtionship between the ck Rose family and the Elves, it wouldn''t be a problem to get more next time, Hehe~


    Without a doubt, the little devil in Yumo''s heart was wildly shouting into a megaphone beside her ear,


    However,


    After another round of hesitation, Yumo ultimately decided to shake her head and abandon the idea,


    ''Never mind, it feels a bit creepy.''


    She''s a youngdy, after all; better respect her body.


    Moreover,


    Healing thergest wound should be enough. Otherwise, when the protagonist wakes up and finds her body unharmed, she''ll find it strange, wait? Won''t she find it strange if the wound on her chest is gone? Should I make another cut??


    Yes, a gentle cut is needed.


    The experience of surviving a life-threatening battle is invaluable to the protagonist. To preserve that sense of authenticity, Yumo made a hand-knife gesture, and waves of crimson Shadow energy slowly spread around her, attaching to her hand-knife.


    She must control her strength,


    A gentle swipe would suffice,


    Apologies, Miss Mengxi, I need to give you another...huh??


    However,


    Just as Yumo was about to act, an earth-shattering energy sh erupted from the battlefield between Limu and the Apostle of Heaven outside the Galros Fortress! Subsequently, within Yumo''s perception range, a white meteor suddenly streaked across the sky, rapidly approaching Yumo''s location!


    ''Huh?''


    The next moment,


    After quickly dressing Mengxi,


    Yumo looked behind her,


    Under her slightly astonished gaze, a white-haired woman with a strong smell of blood and hostility all over her body suddenly descended from the sky,nding heavily on the ruins ahead, raising a cloud of dust! As the dust cleared, the woman''s azure eyes locked onto Yumo,


    And upon seeing the crimson glow on Yumo''s hand-knife, killing intent burst out like a volcanic eruption from the white-haired woman''s eyes! The woman abruptly raised her ck sword, the tip pointed directly at Yumo''s forehead!


    "What are you trying to do to the Saintess!!!"


    Yumo:" ..."


    -------


    another chapter after 10m

 Chapter 69 - 69

    <h4>Chapter 69:</h4>


    sometime earlier,


    Sensing something wrong when she noticed Mengxi''s rapidly declining life force through the power of the Soul Orb, bai Yanluo was instantly filled with fear.


    As she discovered that Mengxi''s life force was dropping but not triggering a ''miracle,'' an ominous feeling spread wildly within her heart like a flood breaching a dam,


    In an instant, this Apostle was plunged into a state of agitation.


    ''Damn it! Did something happen to her?!''


    A heavy feeling unconsciously surfaced in her blue eyes, as the girl inadvertently bit her lip tightly.


    She must go and check!


    Bai Yanluo decisively made this decision in her heart,


    However,


    For her now, trying to support the saintess? How easy could that be?!


    "Roar, roar, roar!!"


    The moment she looked toward Galrose Fortress, the destructive crimson Annihtion beam shouted toward her!


    In a sh,


    Her eyes contracted sharply, and she quickly flew sideways, narrowly dodging the beams from Snow Devourer! However, the enormous white wolf''s attack didn''t stop, and with a sudden swing of its ws, it delivered a powerful blow to her!


    "Boom!!!"


    With a burst of crimson Shadow power, her protective light attribute magic shattered, and she was sent flying back,nding in a disgraceful heap among the nearby demons! Countless demons swarmed her, attempting to tear her apart!


    However,


    Bai Yanluo was, after all, a terrifying existence at the level of a Sword god,


    Regaining her senses, she immediately swung the ck sword in her hand, and violent white sword energy spread out in all directions, instantly slicing the oing group of demons into pieces! Then, White Reaper''s blue eyes locked onto the roaring, approaching demon king-level entity,


    The power of the unleashed Snow Devourer had undoubtedly risen dramatically,


    At this moment, bai Yanluo had lost the confidence she initially had to defeat her opponent, at least it was impossible to do so in a short time! But she couldn''t just let herself be held back!


    Realizing this, she narrowed her eyes slightly,


    If that''s the case...


    Bai Yanluo suddenly took out three scrolls with golden patterns and numerous bottles of casting materials from her spatial ring, and without hesitation, poured arge amount of holy energy into them! Suddenly, a massive white magic circle emerged beneath her feet, and she sped her hands together,


    Her mouth rapidly chanting magical incantations,


    As the incantations were chanted, the released materials disintegrated into specks of white light, violently pouring into the magic circle! A dazzling pure white light gradually appeared in her eyes.


    ''holy Domain Magic - Six Pirs Demon Sealing Domain''


    When the magic circle was fully constructed,


    The ground shook violently, countless massive cracks appeared in the snowfield,


    Under Snow Devourer''s slightly astonished gaze, six pirs of light suddenly burst forth, standing tall around the huge white wolf! Then, a huge barrier was swiftly formed around Snow Devourer, with the six pirs of light as support, trapping this demon king-level existence within the towering curtain of light!


    ''holy Domain Magic - Six Pirs Demon Sealing Domain'' was one of the highest-ranked spells that Bai Yanluo could use, a powerful magic capable ofpletely sealing several Rank 7 demons with ease.


    However,


    Bai Yanluo knew that using holy Domain Magic against a demon king-level being seemed somewhat insufficient,


    Considering the powerful fluctuations of the Shadow Force around snow devourer,


    This sealing spell probably could only suppress her for a few minutes.


    As Bai Yanluo predicted,


    The next instant,


    Apanied by a crimson energy explosion, the horrifying Shadow Force impact suddenly went rampant against the barrier! White cracks gradually appeared on the light screen and began to spread rapidly...


    ''As expected, this barrier can hold her for a maximum of two minutes.''


    There was no time to waste,


    ''I need to Hurry to Meng Xi and take her away!''


    After ying two Rank 6 demons that lunged at her, Bai Yanluo bent down and then leaped into the air! Surrounded by the aura of light Sacred Law, she turned into a white meteor heading toward Galros Fortress, where Meng Xi was located!


    ...


    After a sh of white light,


    Bai Yanluo, who had elerated with all her might, instantly returned to the interior of Galros Fortress and descended like a ground destroyer, stirring up dust!


    "Meng Xi!"


    Dispelling the dense dust around her, Bai Yanluo anxiously called out,


    However,


    Barely making a sound, Bai Yanluo was struck dumb on the spot, with astonishment, confusion, and anger among many otherplex emotions welling up within her heart. Her words ceased abruptly, her azure eyes staring fixedly ahead,


    Before her,


    The extremely important Chosen One of the Churchy unconscious amidst the ruins! Beside Meng Xi stood a ck-haired woman wearing ck clothes, her bare feet visible. Without a doubt, the ck-haired woman was stunningly beautiful, the only existence Bai Yanluo had ever seen that could rival Meng Xi.


    Yet, this enchanting presence exerted an indescribable sense of horror and oppression upon Bai Yanluo in an instant,


    Despite the woman not having unleashed her power,


    Bai Yanluo felt a shudder from deep within her soul, even stronger than when she had first met the Pope!


    What''s more,


    Most importantly,


    The red glow in the ck-haired girl''s hands was clearly the power of Shadow?!!


    A being able to control the power of Shadow?!


    ''Is this girl a demon?!''


    At the moment of meeting the crimson eyes of the ck-haired girl, Bai Yanluo came to such a conclusion in her heart. The shock within her azure eyes could not be concealed.


    ''The demons recorded within the church were all in the form of beasts, weren''t they?!''


    ''A humanoid demon?''


    Never heard of such a thing, right?!


    ''Moreover, there were so many huge monsters lingering behind this young girl.''


    Looking at the hideous, hateful creatures standing around the ck-haired girl, the sense of gravity in Bai Yanluo''s eyes intensified.


    Under normal circumstances, upon encountering someone like her, who was enveloped in such thick sacred energy, these demons should have franticallyunched their attacks against her! But now? These demons just stood in ce, watching her guardedly?!


    This was clearly against the nature of demons,


    They were being controlled! Controlled by the girl standing before her!


    It was well known that only demon kings could control demons.


    In other words,


    The girl before her was a demon king-level existence!


    Upon realizing this, Bai Yanluo couldn''t help but draw a sharp breath, her gaze on the ck-haired girl bing incredibly vignt,


    ''Is this an unknown creature unrecorded in the past, born within the Frozen Forest?''


    No,


    That didn''t matter. What mattered was, what did she want to do now?!


    Casting a nce at Meng Xi, who seemed to be on herst breath, and seeing the hand of the ck-haired girl slowly approaching Meng Xi''s chest, an overwhelming murderous intent and hostility surged from Bai Yanluo, continuously converging into her ck sword!


    "What do you want to do to the saintess?!!"


    On the other side,


    With a ck sword pointing at her brow, Yumo couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows, casting a slightly curious look at the temporarily sealed white giant wolf in the distance.


    ''Nice!''


    This girl could actually suppress Li Mo temporarily.


    Yumo couldn''t help but silently praise Bai Yanluo a few times in her heart,


    However,


    Compliments aside,


    Facing Bai Yanluo''s aggressive questioning,


    Feeling the overwhelming murderous intent that made the air dense, Yumo innocently furrowed her brows, her crimson eyes filled with the word "wronged."


    Please!


    ''The heroine was injured like this, and it wasn''t my doing; I saved her, you know~''


    ''I''m the savior of the Asumos Church!''


    ''Pointing a sword at me like this is really... huh??''


    ''It''s just... too....''


    ''Awesome~ Hehehe~''


    Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, Yumo let out an evil chuckle in her heart, the innocence in her crimson eyes hidden away, reced by a mocking expression.


    The next moment,


    Under Bai Yanluo''s tense gaze, the ck-haired girl slowly tilted her head, revealing a charming yet gloomy viin boss''s exclusive smile. With a yful tone, she slowly said:


    "What do I want to do? Isn''t it obvious? Of course, it''s to take the saintess back to the Demon temple~"

 Chapter 70 - 70

    <h4>Chapter 70:</h4>


    "Of course, I have to take her back to the Demon temple~"(ten thousand Demon temple will be shortened to Demon temple)


    Yumo acting like the demon queen gave a wicked smile and slowly sat next to Meng Xi, caressing the silver-haired girl''s wless, tender face,


    "You don''t expect me to take the Saintess, who is our enemy, back and honor her, do you?"


    Yu Mo''s words were filled with provocation,


    Her crimson eyes mockingly gazed at Bai Yanluo,


    "Such a beautiful girl, and the legendary Saintess, naturally must be taken back for proper training and enjoyment, right? Miss Heavenly apostle of Asumos Church?"


    As her words fell,


    The demons surrounding Yu Mo cooperatively let out roars that sounded like wildughter, casting mocking nces at Bai Yanluo,


    "You!!"


    Hearing the sarcasmden voice, Bai Yanluo''s heart was already filled with anger,


    Seeing Yu Mo treating the loved Saintess in her heart so disrespectfully, Bai Yanluo''s inner heart undoubtedly erupted! After confirming that the other party was indeed a demon and not a human!


    Bai Yanluo no longer held back, and her momentum skyrocketed at this moment! The surrounding air grew increasingly cold and bone-chilling as Bai Yanluo''s power was fully unleashed, and even space began to distort,


    An icy killing intent swept across the entire Galros Fortress,


    "You dare?!!!"


    Bai Yanluo stared intently at the ck-haired girl''s enchanting pupils,


    Her freezing killing intent transformed into sharp des, stabbing at the ck-haired girl from all directions.


    However,


    Bai Yanluo''s threat obviously had no effect on the ck-haired girl,


    The ck-haired girl waved her hand, and a crimson shadow force instantly radiated from her, effortlessly shattering Bai Yanluo''s condensed killing intent and her dense holy aura! It directly shocked Bai Yanluo, who retreated several meters and couldn''t help but reveal a horrified look in her eyes.


    As for this,


    The ck-haired girl merely smiled lightly and provocatively hooked her finger, as countless blood-colored butterflies surrounded Bai Yanluo.


    "What If I dare? What can you do with your little strength? Can you stop me? Miss~"


    Upon hearing this,


    Bai Yanluo took a deep breath, restrained the agitation in her eyes, clenched her ck longsword, and slowly assumed an offensive stance! The sword''s murderous intent pointed directly at the ck-haired girl''s chest!


    "Whether I can stop you or not, we''ll find out after a try."


    Bai Yanluo replied with determination,


    Judging from the energy vibration created by the ck-haired girl''s casual wave earlier,


    Without a doubt,


    The ck-haired girl in front of her was not only an unknown-humanoid type demon, but her strength was also unfathomable! She was definitely superior to the Snow Devourer she had fought before! Evenpared to the Pope, she was stronger.


    Facing such an enemy,


    She couldn''t hold back!


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to save Meng Xi, and Bai Yanluo herself might also lose her life!


    Moreover,


    ''How dare you be so disrespectful to the Saintess! You must pay the price!''


    Although her behavior was sometimes overly indulgent, Bai Yanluo was still a loyal follower of the AsuMos Church.


    She couldn''t tolerate enemies who wanted to harm the Saintess!


    With such thoughts, Bai Yanluo''s body temperature began to rise crazily, and her exquisite ck-gold armor and specially-made battle clothing started showing signs of melting! The light attributed sacred aura within her body and this astonishingly hot breath suddenly began to converge into the ck longsword under Bai Yanluo''s guidance, like water from a gushing spring!


    Some people,


    When extremely angry, often be even calmer.


    And, seeing this scene,


    Feeling the powerful holy aura raging around Bai Yanluo, the ck-haired girl still appeared dismissive on the surface, but the corner of her mouth had already imperceptibly lifted slightly~


    ''Yes, just like this~''


    In The next instant,


    Just as the ck-haired girl had predicted,


    Under the drive of anger and hatred, Bai Yanluo''s momentum soared to its peak! Several high-level amplification scrolls, which she had kept as trump cards, were also fully activated by Bai Yanluo at this moment! The Heavenly apostle''s entire body was enveloped by terrifying energy!


    Merely standing there in an offensive stance, she caused such earth-shattering energy vibrations!


    The demons that rushed from all directions, attempting to ambush Bai Yanluo, were crushed into dust by the invisible pressure as they approached the Heavenly apostle! Countless invisible swords seemed to surround Bai Yanluo.


    No, to be precise, Bai Yanluo, who assumed an offensive stance and released all her power without reservation, was herself a sword! A sword capable of tearing apart the stars and the seas!


    Staring intently at the ck-haired girl''s face, Bai Yanluo said coldly,


    "Though I''m not sure why there is a humanoid Demon King, it doesn''t matter who you are. As long as you dare to harm the Saintess, you only have one path: death!"


    As the words just fell,


    An intense sh of white light followed, and Bai Yanluo''s figure abruptly vanished!


    The swarm of blood butterflies surrounding Bai Yanluo was enveloped by an invisible heatwave in an instant, turning to ashes at a visible speed.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing her blood butterflies, used to encircle Bai Yanluo, so easily eliminated, a touch of surprise surfaced on the ck-haired girl''s stunning face,


    And the next moment,


    Bai Yanluo''s figure suddenly appeared before Yu Mo, swinging her ck sword in hand without reservation


    And fiercely stabbing toward the girl''s chest!


    "Divine Intent - Death''s End!!"


    Bai Yanluo roared out her ultimate move,


    The power of this technique, infused with all her holy aura and sacrificing a part of her soul, was unimaginable.


    An overwhelming sword intent came rushing! The terrifying heatwave distorted the surrounding space! The ck sword enveloped in white light, like divine retribution, stabbed at Yu Mo''s chest with a force powerful enough to annihte everything!


    The demons around instinctively came to protect Yu Mo, but were suppressed by Bai Yanluo''s scattered momentum, crawling on the ground, unable to move,


    Only letting out mournful wails.


    Facing such a formidable attack,


    Most people in the world would be too terrified to resist,


    However,


    The ck-haired girl, our Yu Mo, had a bizarre, intoxicated smile on her face. She evenpletely dispelled her defensive Shadow power and opened her arms to directly receive Bai Yanluo''s attack,


    Yes,


    Yes, just like that~


    Come!


    Use more force~


    ''Let me see, how much damage can you deal~''


    That''s right,


    From the beginning, Yu Mo had deliberately provoked Bai Yanluo, hoping to force out her strongest move! And she could personally experience the power of a Heavenly apostle''s strongest blow. How much damage could the peak holy aura user of this continent deal to her in a single strike?


    Or rather, could it break her defense?


    Considering the fact that 400 years ago, the three Saint-level heroes hadn''t been able to dismantle her even after working for seven days and nights, Yu Mo thought it necessary to determine how much damage a Heavenly apostle could inflict upon her!


    In the past, Yu Mo had considered asking her own children to attack her to test the effects, but those little guys refused without hesitation! They absolutely wouldn''t attack her, even going on a hunger strike, which made Yu Mo very frustrated....


    So, she had to rely on Bai Yanluo for the experiment,


    If a Rank-8 existence could hurt her,


    Then in the future, she could carry out n A! Train the protagonists to Rank-8! In that case, during the final boss battle, she could just let them loose, and they would eventuallypletely destroy her through sheer attrition~


    That way,


    The trial woulde to a smooth end~


    And then, she could return to her original world~


    If possible, she might even bring her children back with her, hehe~


    With that thought, Yu Mo revealed an expectant gaze and looked at Bai Yanluo with encouraging eyes,


    Leaving thetterpletely puzzled,


    Though she couldn''t figure out what the ck-haired girl was thinking, Bai Yanluo still dismissed the distractions in her mind and resolutelyunched "Death''s End!" toward the humanoid Demon King-level existence. After all, Bai Yanluo had no other choice at the moment.


    However,


    As the saying goes, the unexpected always happens!


    Just as the ck sword was about to strike Yu Mo''s chest


    At that moment,


    A streak of jade-colored light suddenly descended from the sky at an unimaginable speed! It directly broke into the battlefield between the two! As the jade-colored Shadow power dissipated, under Yu Mo''s astonished gaze, a beautifully carved gray-haired little girl appeared above Bai Yanluo!


    "Don''t even think about hurting my mother!!!!!!"


    Bai Yanluo: "?!"


    Yu Mo: "Eh?! Li Liyu?!"

 Chapter 71 - 71

    <h4>Chapter 71:</h4>


    Originally,


    Liyu had been staying in the little wooden house in the eastern part of the forest, directing nearby abyss demons to decorate the house while using the feathers her mother had sent to make arge bed...


    She was also looking after the little girl her mother had sent back, the girl who slept within the crimson energy cocoon.


    As one of the rare well-behaved and steady types around her mother, Liyu always took her mother''s tasks very seriously and meticulously.


    When the pink-haired little girl was brought to the cabin, Liyu skillfully wiped off the impurities on the energy cocoon and ced her into an icy spring...


    While Liyu busied herself in the house,


    The release of Limu''s power made the little girl frown, her face bewildered as she looked towards the southern part of the winter forest.


    Out of concern,


    Liyu couldn''t help but put down her work, spread her wings, and, surrounded by a whirlwind, dashed to the edge of the forest at a breathtaking speed, leaving her two pets behind.


    Upon reaching the forest''s edge, Liyu


    Quickly noticed her silly sister fighting fiercely with Bai Yanluo.


    Although she wanted to help beat up the Apostle of Heaven,


    Liyu eventually suppressed her inner impulse.


    After all, at this moment, Limu was in a state of power release, certainly with her mother''s permission. If Liyu hadn''t guessed wrong, their mother must have started another experiment, perhaps a one-on-onebat experiment. In that case, it would be inappropriate for her to intervene.


    As a result,


    Liyu could only sit atop a giant tree in the distance, silently watching the battle between Limu and Bai Yanluo, as well as the situation within Galros Fortress.


    Until now...


    When she saw Bai Yanluo gathering strength to attack her mother,


    Feeling the spine-chilling power within Bai Yanluo''s ck sword, Liyu couldn''t help but shudder...


    Although she suspected that this was probably another one of her mother''s experiments,


    This time,


    Liyu couldn''t hold back...


    --


    In the blink of an eye!


    Liyu, specialized in speed, transformed into a jade-colored light and thunderously rushed into Galros Fortress, reaching above Bai Yanluo!


    "Li, Liyu?!"


    Seeing this, Yumo couldn''t help but let out a gasp of surprise and hurriedly tried to telepathically stop the girl''s actions!


    s,


    Before her voice could even be heard,


    The furious Liyu violently kicked Bai Yanluo!


    "Don''t you dare harm my mother!!!"


    elerating while diving from the sky, coupled with the dense power of shadow around her legs, as well as her inherently powerful body as a Demon king, Liyu''s speed undoubtedly reached an extreme level! Bai Yanluo, whose attention was entirely focused on Yumo, didn''t notice this massive threat approaching.


    As she was still daydreaming about defeating the ck-haired girl, Liyu''s attack was already imminent.


    "Boom!!!"


    Apanied by a deafening explosion, the jade-colored power of shadow shattered Bai Yanluo''s majestic sword qi surrounding her.


    Under Yumo''splicated gaze,


    Liyu''s little foot kicked the back of Bai Yanluo''s head.


    Bai Yanluo: "Eh?!?!"


    Bai Yanluo, taken by surprise with a heavy blow to the back of her head, saw stars and lost consciousness. Her entire body ''thud'' fell onto the scorched earth! Her head was even embedded in the ground by Liyu''s foot, making contact at a negative distance...


    As Bai Yanluo couldn''t get up again,


    The vast power that had originally gathered on the ck sword crumbled, turning into tiny white light particles that dissipated into the air.


    Yumo: "..."


    Watching the scene before her,


    For a moment, Yumo stood dumbfounded, not knowing what to do as she lowered her gaze to her chest, the ck sword on the ground, and Bai Yanluo, who was stuck in the ground like a radish in the distance...


    Seriously,


    It wasn''t even about seeing whether the opponent could break her brick,


    This experiment hadn''t even sessfully started!!


    After ying the role of the viin for so long, how could it end like this?!


    Disappointment spread rapidly. Yumo pouted unhappily and red angrily at the little troublemaker who had suddenly appeared, preparing to teach her disobedient daughter a lesson!


    "Eh?!"


    However,


    Before Yumo could scold her, the gray-haired girl leaped into her arms, tightly embracing Yumo''s slender waist and burying her head in her chest.


    Before Yumo could react to the situation, the worried and anxious words of the gray-haired girl suddenly reached her ears,


    "Wahhh!! Mom, you''re being too reckless! That white-haired woman is not an ordinary hero! She''s an Apostle of Heaven! What if you really got hurt?! I don''t want to see you get hurt! Wahhh, don''t do that again, wahhh..."


    " you promised....... promised not to, not to take risks, wahh."


    "Now, why are you doing it again? If something happens to mom, what will my sisters and I do? Mom is bad, a really bad person, wahhh..."


    "From now on, you can''t, can''t do this anymore."


    "Li, Liyu..."


    Looking at the little girl who was holding her and crying like a downpour, Yumo stood frozen once more.


    The heart-wrenching cries instantly extinguished the anger in Yumo''s mind.


    The words of reprimand she had intended to spew out were swallowed back by Yumo. How could she scold the child who was crying so sadly? Moreover, this girl did this to protect her...


    After gaining a basic understanding of her body''s capabilities,


    Yumo was well aware,


    Bai Yanluo''s full-strength attack couldn''t possibly kill her; she just wanted to see how much damage it could do to her.


    However,


    Though she knew, it didn''t mean that Liyu and the others knew.


    From their perspective, Bai Yanluo''s attack was undoubtedly fatal. Seeing their mother about to be hit by such a powerful strike, it was reasonable for them to worry.


    "Sigh,"


    It seemed that in the future,


    Aside from the matters forbidden to disclose, she would have to talk to these children about other things.


    With this in mind, Yumo slowly returned to her senses, her face showing a relieved expression. The displeasure in her crimson eyes from before hadpletely dissipated. Then, Yumo gently reached out, rubbed Liyu''s little head, and spoke apologetically,


    "I''m sorry, I won''t act so recklessly again. Liyu, so stop crying..."


    "Really, really won''t be reckless again?"


    "Really, I won''t carelessly take on threatening attacks," Yumo said, feeling somewhat guilty.


    "Okay...."


    After hearing Yumo''s words and feeling the gentleness in her mother''s palm, Liyu gradually stopped crying and slowly released her tight grip around Yumo''s waist. Then, Liyu looked up at Yumo with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, Mother, I wet your clothes with my tears, and there''s mud too."


    "Ah, this?"


    Looking down at therge wet spot on her chest and the mud sttered on her from Bai Yanluo''s fall, Yumo shook her head unconcernedly,


    "It''s fine, I''ll just change my clothes, and as for the mud? I''ll wash it off."


    "Then, can I bathe with Mother?"


    "To-together?"


    "Mhm."


    Liyu nodded,


    Facing her daughter''s expectant eyes, the doting Yumo couldn''t bear to refuse under these circumstances. She smiled and nodded slightly as Liyu watched her happily,


    "Alright, as long as you like it."


    "Mhm! Mother is the best!"


    Liyu inadvertently revealed a sweet smile.


    However,


    As Liyu smiled contentedly, the little girl couldn''t help but notice the silver figure lying on the ruins not far away. Suddenly, Liyu''s jade-colored eyes narrowed, and she couldn''t help but clench the hem of her skirt.


    A subtle murderous intent emerged in Liyu''s eyes.


    Nevertheless,


    Liyu quickly suppressed this murderous intent,


    And pretended to innocently look at Yumo, asking ''curiously'':


    "Mother, who is that girl?"

 Chapter 72

    72 Chapter 72


    Upon seeing the unconscious silver-haired girl not far away, Liyu''s eyes revealed a subtle but chilling murderous intent.


    Her beautiful silver-white hair,


    Comparable to a goddess, in no way inferior to her own mother''s beauty,


    The knight''s uniform of the Asumos Church,


    And most importantly, that intense Holy energy and divine power that Liyu despised...


    In the instant she saw the silver-haired girl, Liyu recognized her identity ¨C she was the Daughter of Destiny aka Saintess that was hidden within the Asumos Church! The very ''protagonist'' her mother always talked about.


    As for ordinary people on the Ankita Continent,


    Liyu didn''t care about them.


    As long as they didn''t interfere or cause trouble, Liyu had no interest in attacking them.


    But the protagonists were different.


    These people, prophesied to destroy the Demon temple and kill her mother, were utterly despised by Liyu. She would have loved nothing more than to get rid of them as soon as possible! Other Demon king-level beings, as well as those blessed by her mother, thought the same.


    However,


    Liyu could never understand why her mother would protect these protagonists. After all, they would hurt her someday...


    Whenever she asked her mother, she refused to speak about it, as if there were some unspeakable secret.


    ''Could it be she wants to die?!''


    This made Liyu quite depressed for a while.


    Although they couldn''t understand it, as her mother''s children, they had no choice but to obey her will.


    Therefore, due to their mother''s authority, they always dared not tantly kill these so-called chosen ones. They could only cause trouble behind the scenes as much as possible. Without letting their mother discover their intentions, they secretly eliminated these chosen ones!


    Just like thirteen years ago,


    Uh, although they didn''t know why the ''male lead,'' who should have died back then, reappeared now...


    But anyway, their mission must continue.


    When Sebastian informed their mother of the protagonists'' information earlier, n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He deliberately obscured some of the details,


    When telling their mother about the female lead, he only mentioned that she was in the Asumos Church but didn''t disclose her appearance or name. Liyu and Limo, on the other hand, had seen the image recording the magic stone that Sebastian had prepared and learned what the female lead looked like. They did this so that they could take advantage of an opportunity to striketer.


    To create an ''ident'' and send her to her death!


    That''s why Liyu recognized the girl''s identity the moment she saw Mengxi.


    ''I didn''t expect this woman to meet Mother?!''


    ''Damn it¡­''


    Liyu couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    At this moment,


    She seemed to realize why her foolish older sister had suddenly disobeyed their mother''s orders and attacked the Galros Fortress earlier.


    Indeed,


    Their mother was right beside the female lead!


    How could she possibly let the female leade to any harm?! Sister, your intelligence is worrisome...


    Liyu''s jade-colored eyes slightly narrowed, and she inwardly criticized her older sister.


    Since the female lead was with their mother, they couldn''t attack her directly; they had to look for an opportunity. Also, Liyu had to pretend not to recognize the female lead. If she recognized her identity immediately, it might arouse their mother''s suspicion.


    With such judgment,


    Liyu deliberately put on a ''confused'' expression and shook Yumo''s right hand. She pointed curiously at the silver-haired girl not far away, who was wrapped in blood-red butterflies and crimson light. Her murderous intent and hostility were alreadypletely hidden, undetectable by anyone.


    "Mother, who is that girl? Why Were you protecting her just now?"


    Liyu''s tone was filled with confusion.


    Compared to the naive Limo, who was like a Husky and couldn''t deceive anyone, Liyu could be considered an actress in the abyssal demon world.


    After hearing Liyu''s words, Yumo looked a bit troubled as she nced toward Mengxi''s location.


    "Ah, that girl? Emm,"


    A touch of struggle emerged in Yumo''s crimson eyes.


    Actually,


    She knew that her children disliked the ''protagonist group'' a little bit. After all, these chosen ones were their natural enemies, so it was normal for them to feel this way...


    After hesitating for a moment,


    Yumo reluctantly smiled and gently patted Liyu''s head.


    "The situation with her is a bitplicated. I''ll tell you about itter."


    "Mm, okay."


    Seeing that her mother didn''t want to say more, the well-behaved Liyu naturally wouldn''t ask any further.


    Anyway,


    She already knew everything clearly.


    There was only one thought in Liyu''s mind right now.


    How to secretly kill this Saintess¡­


    ''What should I do?''


    Liyu''s mind began to race at high speed.


    On the other side,


    Seeing that Liyu didn''t say much, Yumo couldn''t help but sigh inwardly at her daughter''s obedience.


    Compared to the mischievous Limo,


    Liyu was such a well-behaved child~


    The ck-haired girl smiled in satisfaction.


    Subsequently, Yumo nced around at the ruined Galros Fortress and looked at the snow-white giant wolf that had broken free from the barrier and regained its freedom in the distance.


    When Bai Yanluo attacked Limo earlier, her unrestrained release of vast Holy energy had involuntarily attracted the attention of arge group of abyssal demons. As a result, these demons rushed out of the fortress to attack Bai Yanluo. Taking advantage of this opportunity, most of the survivors within the Galros Fortress had retreated.


    In that case, there was no need for her to stay here any longer.


    Anyway, there were no people left in the fortress now, so it was reasonable for the abyssal demons without prey to retreat, without arousing any suspicions.


    Thus,


    The crimson power of Shadow slowly trembled, and Yumo sent the signal to retreat to the snow-white giant wolf in the distance.


    --


    On the other side,


    "Ow-ow-ow!!!" (Damn apostle, where did you run off to?!)


    Afterpletely tearing apart the Holy Domain Magic - Six Pirs Sealing Demon Domain, Limo instinctively let out a bloodthirsty and crazed roar, attempting to find Bai Yanluo and turn that scheming woman into mincemeat!


    Just as Limo was foolishly looking around for someone, Yumo''s retreat signal slowly entered the snow-white giant wolf''s mind.


    "Meow?"


    ''This aura? Mother?!''


    Upon receiving Yumo''s signal, the snow-white giant wolf instantly stopped baring its fangs and raised its ears, looking every bit like a well-behaved dog, umm... well-behaved husky. Then, the giant wolf excitedly looked in the direction of the Galros Fortress. Meanwhile, the majestic and oppressive power of Shadow began to slowly flow back into Limo''s body.


    As the power of Shadow receded, the ck armor covering the giant wolf''s body transformed into wisps of ck mist and gradually dissipated. The hideous ck patterns also slowly disappeared, and Limo gradually returned to her original giant wolf form.


    The instincts of the abyssal demon were once again suppressed within Limo''s body.


    The massive body was now under the control of reason.


    Then,


    This silly giant wolf,


    Upon hearing Yumo''s call, instantly forgot about her fight with Bai Yanluo and her previous disobedience by attacking the fortress on her own.


    ''Hooray! We can go home now!!''


    This was the only thought in Limo''s simple-minded head at this moment.


    So,


    The snow-white Husky happily wagged its tail,


    Preparing to run towards the Galros Fortress to pick up her mother and sister and return to the great forest,pletely forgetting the sad fact that she might face some punishment when she gets home...


    "Huh??"


    "Sister?"


    "Why did Liyue as well?"


    Feeling her sister''s presence, the little white wolf blinked in confusion.


    Just then, Limo''s brows furrowed, and she curiously looked up at the sky.


    At this moment,


    In the endless blue sky above, a meteor, shimmering with dazzling purple light, suddenly cut through the clouds and was speeding towards Limo''s location.


    Limo:" Meow?? What the¡­.?"


    ------------


    I signed the contract and waiting for it to be approved, when it gets approved i will post 20-30 chapter together :)


    you can see till chapter 105 for 1$ in my p@TREon/Hailtheloli


    =

 Chapter 73

    73 Chapter 73


    "Meow?!"


    "What, what is that?!"


    Staring at the purple meteor rapidly approaching her location in the sky, countless question marks surfaced in Limo''s mind, and the little white wolf was undoubtedly baffled.


    With her extraordinary perception,


    Limo had already seen the true nature of the purple meteor.


    It was an elliptical object the size of a bed, wrapped in a metal shell. The metal shell was adorned with various strange runes, somewhat resembling magic runes. Stranger still, this elliptical object had purple mesing out of its rear end.


    Apart from the purple mes that seemed to propel and elerate it, Limo didn''t sense any energy fluctuations from this hunk of metal. It seemed to be just a high-speed flying piece of iron.


    ''What the heck is this?''


    The little white wolf gazed puzzled at the rapidly approaching meteor, while the surrounding abyssal demons, equally clueless, imitated Limo''s action and looked up at the purple unknown object. Of course, the carefree little white wolf didn''t know that far away, the Blizzard Knights in the south of the Galros Fortress had held their breath upon seeing this iron lump...


    As the purple light rapidly expanded in Limo''s eyes, the confused little white wolf curiously raised her paw and forcefully pped it.


    The moment her paw touched the iron object,


    The runes on its steel shell instantly began to flow!


    Hundreds of crimson magic circles suddenly emerged around it! As the magic circles appeared, the interior of the steel meteor suddenlypressed crazily, then released and expanded rapidly! A boundless and endless force instantly burst out like a breached flood, madly venting outwards!


    The moment Limo sensed this energy, her previously rxed expression changed, and her crimson vertical pupils shrank abruptly!


    The crimson power of Shadow suddenly emerged from Limo''s body, attempting to form an energy barrier for protection!


    Unfortunately,


    It seemed Limo was a little toote.


    The next instant,


    The energy sealed within the steel meteor hadpletely broken free from its magical constraints.


    "Bloom"


    Under the astonished gazes of Yumo, Liyu, and others, the heart-stopping explosion and blinding light suddenly erupted in front of the snow-white giant wolf!


    The world-destroying crimson energy engulfed Limo and expanded at an inconceivable speed, swallowing everything around it. Countless abyssal demons and nearby magical beasts vanished without a trace before they could even scream, while the more distant abyssal demons were suddenly sted hundreds of meters away. The snowy ins and surrounding forests instantly transformed into a lifeless, fiery purgatory under the crimson energy''s spread.


    Simultaneously, the sky-blocking sea of mes swept through the clouds, and the colossal mushroom cloud nearly pierced the heavens, painting a terrifying picture resembling the apocalypse.


    Even tens of thousands of miles away,


    The scorching light that could sear one''s eyes still carried the heat wave''s aftermath, sweeping everything in the distance. The entire northern region of the Snow Night Empire seemed to feel a strong sense of shaking at this moment.


    In the midst of the zing sea of mes,


    The giant wolf couldn''t help but let out a pained howl...


    --


    On the other side,


    near Wind City, atop the Nivell Mountains,


    a massive purple magic array was outlined here! Standing on this array were nearly a hundred magicians! Each of them stood at their respective array points, pouring their own magic power into the huge magic array!


    The key figure in the array was a brown-haired man dressed in a golden robe, holding an ancient magic staff.


    Judging from the rich earth attribute magic power emanating from him, this man was a rare Seventh-rank existence.


    However,


    this Seven rank Archmage was now panting heavily,


    only after drinking several bottles of mana recovery potion did he barely escape the exhausted state.


    After a few deep breaths, this royal Archmage of the Snow Night Empire slowly raised his head and respectfully looked at the blond man in extravagant clothing nearby,


    "Your Highness Third Prince, may I ask, are you satisfied with the effect of the Magic Energy Fission Bomb?"


    Facing the Archmage''s inquiry,


    the man known as the Third Prince did not answer immediately,


    instead, he stared intently at the image transmitted by the magic crystal in his hand, watching the apocalyptic explosion, the Third Prince, Bernard, gradually cracked an excited smile,


    "Excellent! Very good! Master Jace, you''ve all worked hard!"


    "It''s what we should do."


    The royal Archmage named Jace smiled slightly proudly, but in his eyes, there was a hint of barely perceptible dissatisfaction. He hesitated and stole nces at the man before him,


    as if there were some words stuck in his throat,


    however,


    at this moment, Bernard had focused all his attention on the image and did not notice Jace''s strange expression.


    Looking at the terrifying scene in the image, Bernard quickly gave orders to the scouts at the front,


    "Go closer and check! Are snow devourer and Bai Yanluo still alive?!"


    Hearing Bernard''s words,


    the scoutmunicating with him could not help but fall into a strange dilemma, then nervously replied,


    "I''m, I''m sorry, Your Highness. The explosion was too terrifying; our griffins can''t fly over. We can only observe from a distance in the high altitude."


    "Useless! Are you sure snow devourer and Bai Yanluo were both hit directly?"


    "Uh, snow devourer, yes. As for Bai Yanluo, I''m not sure she was to far away and ¡­."


    "hah?!"


    "No I mean! ¡­Yes, ! They were both hit by the Magic Energy Fission Bomb! All swallowed by the explosion!"


    "Hehe, that''s good."


    Upon hearing this news, Bernard showed a satisfied smile,


    "By the way, what about Galros Fortress? It should be within the explosion range too, right?"


    "Well, indeed it is, but,"


    "But what?"


    "But the mes seem to have been blocked by something, and they couldn''t reach the target."


    "Blocked?"


    "Sorry, Your Highness, I''m not very sure either. When the explosion reached the Galros Fortress, it suddenly dissipated..."


    "Hm?"


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Bernard''s face suddenly ceased, and his whole demeanor became somber. The surrounding magicians began to shiver under the terrifying aura, casting fearful nces at Bernard.


    Bernard himself, deep in thought, ced a hand on his chin.


    ''dissipated?''


    That won''t do. The Galros Fortress must be destroyed now as well.


    He must make sure that guy dies inside.


    Thinking of this, Bernard abruptly turned his head to look at the nearby Archmage Jace.


    "Archmage! My elder brother had two Magic Energy Fission Bombs, right?!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Yes, yes,"


    Jace nodded with some confusion, an ominous feeling arising in his mind,


    "Your Highness, what do you want to do?!"


    "Launch another Magic Energy Fission Bomb at the Galros Fortress."


    Bernard said indifferently,


    yet this casual remark terrified Jace, who threw himself beside Bernard without any regard for etiquette:


    "Your Highness, that''s not possible! Attacking snow devourer and Bai Yanluo is one thing, but bombing the fortress now that most of the Abyss Demons have retreated?! And you should know that Duke''s troops are nearby! It will bring the rtionship between the royal family and the northern territories to a new low!"


    "I know that."


    "Moreover, the more important thing is that the Saintess of the Asumos Church seems to be in the fortress as well! We''ve already attacked Bai Yanluo; if we identally kill the Saintess, both the Red Lotus Leaf Empire and the Asumos Church might dere war on us!"


    Jace''s words were full of anxiety and concern for the country''s future.


    However,


    under Jace''s disappointed gaze, Bernard shook his head carelessly, and said disdainfully,


    "With the Magic Energy Fission Bomb in our possession, what do we have to fear?"


    "Your Highness! This weapon cannot be mass-produced! Moreover, if there''s a problem with the northern territories, our country simply..."


    But before Jace could finish, Bernard pped his hand on the Archmage''s shoulder, cutting him off,


    "Archmage Jace!"


    "Your, Your Highness?"


    "Who''s inmand here?"


    "It''s, it''s you..."


    "Then don''t ask further and just do as I say."


    "Yes, undetstand."


    As an Archmage loyal to the royal family, Jace had no choice but to nod helplessly and return to the center of the magic array.


    Seeing Jace no longer arguing, Bernard coldly smiled and then gazed meaningfully towards the north.


    Elder brother,


    I won''t let you have your way,


    ''What I can''t get, you can''t have either!!!''

 Chapter 74

    74 Chapter 74


    "Awoooo~~"


    In the sea of roaring mes,


    Under the extremely scorching heat, the white giant wolf couldn''t help but let out a painful howl.


    "Sis, sisterrrrrrr!!"


    Inside the Galros Fortress, as Liyu watched the earth-shattering explosion in the distance and listened to her sister''s cries of pain, the usually in sync with Limo''s heart immediately showed deep concern. Though she was not affected by the scarlet energy directly, it was as if her heart was being burnt by the zing mes, feeling an unbearable pain.


    Due to the dense scarlet energy, she was unable to perceive Limo''s condition.


    Therefore,


    The gray-haired little girl grew increasingly anxious and clenched her fists tightly.


    After mobilizing her power to construct a wind wall around the Galros Fortress to block the iing heatwaves,


    Liyu turned to the ck-haired girl behind her with extreme urgency,


    "Mother!! Sis, sister...she..."


    Liyu''s voice had already taken on a sobbing tone, and her emerald eyes were covered by ayer of moisture.


    However,


    Liyu''s plea for help did not receive Yumo''s response.


    Because,


    At this moment, Yumo had fallen into a strange silence after witnessing Limo being engulfed by the scarlet energy.


    Her crimson eyes silently stared at the center of the explosion.


    To be honest,


    Yumo''s heart was quiteplicated.


    Initially, Yumo cultivated the Demon king-level beings just to serve as advanced experience packs for the protagonist group. The six Demon King levels demons were equivalent to six dungeon bosses. After defeating all of these bosses and gaining enough experience, the protagonist group could then challenge her, the final boss.


    But,


    While cultivating these Demons, Yumo realized that they had emotions, and they were not as bloodthirsty and mindless as ordinary Abyss Demons. As time passed, Yumo''s feelings for these little ones grew stronger.


    Being called "Mother" by these little ones every day, and watching them grow step by step, Yumo gradually regarded these Demon king-level beings as her own children.


    No mother would want her children to be hurt, let alone killed.


    Therefore,


    Yumo had always been conflicted, wondering whether she should let these children confront the "protagonist group" in the future.


    The mission that the mysterious woman had given her for the trial had been troubling Yumo for some time.


    And now,


    Watching the white giant wolf she had raised being swallowed by the sea of mes, listening to her child''s painful groans,


    The highly conflicted issue in her heart reached a conclusion.


    ''Unwilling!''


    She was truly unwilling to see her children getting hurt!


    Only she could hit and discipline these children! Not anyone else!


    ''I will Find someone else to be the dungeon boss!''


    She didn''t want her children to be experience points!!!!! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After taking a deep breath to stabilize her agitated emotions, Yumo looked at the nervous gray-haired little girl in front of her. She couldn''t help but use her finger to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and rub Liyu''s little head, gentlyforting her,


    "It''s alright, your sister is fine, she just suffered some burns."


    "Really, really?!"


    Hearing her mother''s words, the uneasiness in Liyu''s emerald eyes dissipated slightly.


    "Yes,"


    Yumo nodded.


    She had already ced the protective power of Shadows within Limo. Unless an extraordinary being attacked Limo, the girl would be fine, only suffering some injuries at most...


    "Dispel the mes and bring your sister back. And use this to heal her while you''re at it."


    As she spoke,


    Yumo took out an exquisite crystal bottle from her spatial ring, which contained ''Tears of Nature.''


    "Mmm! I got it!"


    After receiving the crystal bottle from her mother, the anxious Liyu immediately spread her wings and transformed into an emerald light, rushing towards the direction of her sister!


    As Liyu departed,


    The gentle expression Yumo had used tofort Liyu gradually faded from her face, reced by a bone-chilling coldness.


    Then,


    The ck-haired girl slowly raised her head, looking towards the horizon.


    At this moment, a steel meteorite wrapped in purple light once again approached at an extraordinary speed from afar!


    Gazing at the approaching steel meteorite, Yumo''s crimson eyes narrowed slightly.


    Not only did they attack her daughter?


    Now they want to kill the female protagonist too?


    ''Since they want to die so badly, so be it...''


    In that instant, a gloomy smile emerged on Yumo''s face, and her crimson eyes rarely filled with a chilling murderous intent...


    --


    Elsewhere,


    Atop the Anqi Mountain Range in the southern part of Galros Fortress,


    Watching the earth-shattering explosion in the distance, the scarlet mes that pierced the sky, and feeling the scorching breath rushing from afar, tens of thousands of soldiers from the Wind City and various fortresses instantly felt a chill down their spines, looking in horror at the red light breaking through the sky.


    Even the Marquis Xiumu, who was a Sword Saint expert, was no exception.


    He was utterly shocked,


    Although he had guessed that the weapon would be powerful, he didn''t expect it to be this terrifying!


    At this moment, he understood why the royal family had been so aggressive towards the Red Lotus Empire and the Asumos Churchtely. It turned out they had developed this weapon?!


    However, how did the Crown Prince manage to develop such a terrifying weapon?


    Recalling the blond man he had once seen in the pce,


    Xiumu still felt a lingering fear even now.


    "No, don''t think about that now. What''s the situation with that Demon king level being?"


    Hearing Xiumu''s words, the Knight Captain Sekta nearby shook his head helplessly.


    "The aftershock of the explosion is too strong. The griffin scouts in the sky can''t get close. We can''t confirm the current status of the snow devourer. The only thing we can be sure of is that the magical fission bomb hit the giant wolf right on its head."


    "Ah, I see."


    "Yes, Marquis, what do you think? Can this weapon kill snow devourer?"


    For this question,


    Xiumu hesitated slightly,


    " I''m not sure. After all, I''m not exactly clear how strong a Demon king is."


    "But, after such an explosion, even a Demon king-level existence would be severely injured, right?"


    "That should be the case."


    Xiumu thoughtfully looked forward,


    Although he was very puzzled by the royal family''s decision to attack snow devourer and Bai Yanluo together, he guessed that after this round of explosions, the Abyssal Demons would most likely retreat, right?


    Realizing that the crisis in the north might be resolved,


    Xiumu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    However,


    At this moment, a knight beside him suddenly cried out in panic,


    "Marquis, that... that... over there?!!"


    The knight''s cry made Xiumu frown, and he hurriedly turned his head to follow the knight''s gaze toward the sky. Those nearby did the same.


    Then,


    In the next instant, everyone''s faces changed drastically! Fear rapidly spread through their hearts and quickly spread like a virus within the army!


    At this moment,


    In the sky, a familiar scene was ying out once again,


    The steel meteorite wrapped in purple light suddenly entered everyone''s field of vision! And its falling direction was none other than Galros Fortress!


    Recalling the previousrge-scale explosion, Xiumu''s eyes shrank, and he clenched his teeth tightly.


    If this magical fission bombnded on Galros Fortress, then all of them would be within the explosion''s range! Whether or not the weapon could kill a Demon king being, Xiumu really didn''t know, but if they were caught off guard,


    Xiumu was certain that most of the soldiers behind him would be killed!


    With a heavy heart, Xiumu abruptly turned around and issued amand to the soldiers behind him with all his might!


    "Quick, retreat!! And activate the magical barrier! Hurry!"


    The roar filled with powerful fighting spirit pulled everyone''s consciousness back to reality! The knights hurriedly began to evacuate and tried to activate the defensive magic!


    However,


    Compared to the speed of the falling steel meteorite, their speed was like that of a turtle...


    Faced with the purple light falling without warning!


    They had no time to retreat,


    Nor could they build a defense,


    All they could do was watch helplessly as the steel meteorite rapidly fell to the ground with fear and helplessness in their eyes.


    "It''s... it''s over..."


    Xiumu clenched the hilt of his sword unwillingly.


    And at that moment,


    The almost despairing elderly Marquis''s eyes suddenly shrank, revealing an incredulous look.


    At this moment,


    Just as the magical fission bomb was about to make intimate contact with Galros Fortress and unleash its world-ending fury,


    A strange red light suddenly flickered within the fortress.


    And with the flickering of the red light,


    A vast swarm of blood-colored butterflies burst forth from within the fortress...


    ''What... what is that?! Butterflies?!''


    ----

 Chapter 75

    75 Chapter 75


    "Those are... butterflies?!"


    Why would they appear in the North?


    They shouldn''t exist in this cold-wintry region, right?


    Hmm?!


    No?!


    That aura is! The power of the Shadow?! An Abyssal Demons!!!?


    Realizing this, Xiumu''s eyes shrank abruptly,


    Before he and the surrounding Snowstorm Knights could figure out what was happening,


    With the appearance of the red light and blood-colored butterflies, an invisible wave of pressure emanated from Galros Fortress, roaring like a raging sea! It instantly swept across tens of thousands of miles! The terrifying blood-red oppression made Xiumu tremble uncontrobly!


    The vast and undoubtedly powerful storm of Shadow aura hit everyone''s souls,


    Ny percent of the tens of thousands of soldiers in the army lost consciousness uncontrobly under the baptism of this wave and copsed to the ground!


    Of course,


    Their warhorses were no exception,


    Although Xiumu, with his strong strength and resilient willpower, did not faint on the spot like most of his subordinates due to the sudden release of the aura. Even so, he could only support himself on the snow-covered ground with his trembling sword,


    With an incredulous and horrified expression, he stared at the red light that had burst forth from Galros Fortress!


    If it were to be said,


    That the previous magical fission bomb explosion left Xiumu utterly astonished,


    Then now,


    The bloom of this blood-red light had directly turned Xiumu into a mercilessly shocked machine.


    This,


    This power,


    Is it Demon king -level?! Is it The new Demon king that was born earlier?!


    No,


    It''s not right!


    ''This is definitely not Demon king-level! It''s some existence even more terrifying than a Demon king!''


    In the instant that he made this guess, Xiumu couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine as if struck by a bolt from the blue, leaving him dumbfounded and standing still on the spot.


    In the next moment,


    Under Xiumu''s stunned gaze,


    The magical fission bomb suddenly emitted a dazzling purple light!


    However,


    At this moment, the purple lightpared to the red blood light that soared into the sky,


    While not exactly equal, it could be described as a world of difference.


    "Boom!!"


    Apanied by a deafening explosion, the magical runes on the fission bomb began to operate rapidly! Endless crimson energy broke through the steel shell, erupting wildly outward! The light of destruction that could end the world seemed to be about to bloom once more!


    However,


    At the very moment when the crimson energy had just exploded and was about to expand,


    Xiumu saw an unbelievable scene,


    Countless butterflies emitting a strange red light suddenly flew up from Galros Fortress, directly surrounding the scorching energy that could destroy the world! However, the extremely high temperature that could easily vaporize metal had no effect on those blood-colored butterflies!


    And as the blood butterflies swarmed, the energy that was about to expand began to shrink instead,


    Ultimately,


    Under Xiumu''s dumbfounded gaze, the crimson energypletely dissipated, leaving no trace of its existence...


    ''What, what, what just happened?!!''


    Witnessing the magical fission bomb inexplicably turning into a useless scrap of metal, Xiumu''s heart wasn''t filled with any joy of a crisis being averted. Instead, he felt an indescribable shock and confusion.


    However,


    Xiumu seemingly had no time to ponder his inner confusion,


    Because the very next moment,


    Under Xiumu''s and many other conscious beings'' horrified gazes, the countless blood butterflies hovering above Galros Fortress, which had swallowed the magical fission bomb, suddenly turned into crimson meteors, attacking from the south!!


    ''Not good!''


    The monster has detected our presence!!


    Although the oppressive Shadow power that had been dominating the area around the blood butterflies was now gone, Xiumu didn''t dare to let his guard down! His inner trembling had reached an unprecedented level as he forced himself to stand up and tightly grasped his sword, readying his offensive stance.


    He knew very well that with his own saint-level 7 strength, he could not possibly fight against the blood-colored butterflies in front of him.


    But,


    He couldn''t just sit and wait for death either!


    Even if it meant death, he had to fight!


    A rich, crimson fire-element sword aura suddenly attached to his sword! Xiumu held his breath, preparing for thest fight of his life! Other conscious warriors who still had fighting power also readied themselves for battle!


    Trembling, they stared at the approaching blood butterflies...


    However,


    Embarrassingly,


    As everyone prepared for a desperate fight, the swarm of butterflies flew right over their heads...


    Xiumu: ?!?!?


    All the soldiers: ?!?!?


    ''Ah, what''s going on??''


    Watching the departing swarm of blood butterflies, Xiumu, who felt like he had a new lease on life, once again stood dumbfounded on the spot, raising his head with a nk expression, looking towards the distance where the blood butterflies were flying.


    Why, why? Aren''t they attacking us?!


    And,


    Wait, which direction is that?!


    ...


    --


    On the other side,


    Near the Windy City, atop the Neville Mountains,


    Hmm?


    What''s going on here?


    Looking at the magic stone in his hand, which was used for transmitting images, Prince Bernard, the third son of the emperor, couldn''t help but frown. His displeasure instantly made the surrounding atmosphere extremely oppressive.


    Seeing this,


    Jace, the Archmage, who had be extremely weak after firing the magical fission bomb again, hurriedly came to the third prince''s side after drinking five bottles of magic replenishment potions, and asked puzzledly,


    "Your Highness the Third Prince, is the attack going smoothly?"


    "Smoothly? Who knows if it''s going smoothly or not!"


    Hearing Jace''s words, Bernard angrily turned around and roared, leaving Jace baffled.


    However, in the face of Bernard''s disrespect, the Archmage couldn''t help but feel a surge of annoyance in his heart at this moment.


    If it weren''t for the Emperor''s sake,


    ''I wouldn''t want to serve you, you idiot!''


    Of course,


    The dignity of the royal family should not be vited, so although Jace was annoyed inwardly, he would not say anything on the surface, still maintaining an utterly respectful demeanor.


    "I wonder, why does Your Highness the Third Prince say that?"


    "Heh, you have the nerve to ask?"


    Bernard, without any good humor, cast a disdainful nce at Jace.


    And in front of a group of magicians, he harshly rebuked:


    "What about your foolish subordinates? I just wanted to ask them something, and they suddenly lost contact! No matter how I try to reach them, I can''t! Tell me, what''s going on?! Besides, it''s not just one, but all three of the Griffin scouts are gone?! Or is it that there''s an issue with the quality of the image mode you prepared?!"


    "Ah? This, a loss of contact?"


    Hearing these words, Jace couldn''t help but frown.


    "This... should not be possible?"


    Jace suddenly felt a wave of confusion.


    Threemunication soldiers, from three different angles,


    All in the high skies far away from the abyssal demon, and outside the explosion range of the magical fission bomb?! They shouldn''t have been in any danger. Even if there was, it''s impossible for all three of them to encounter problems simultaneously?!


    This,


    ''Something was not quite right...''


    Just as Jek felt puzzled, his brow suddenly furrowed deeply. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The next moment, Jace hurriedly grabbed the Third Prince''s arm and pulled him out of the parasol''s coverage!


    "Hmm?!"


    Jace''s sudden forceful move naturally made Bernard very displeased. The angry mes seemed to erupt from his light blue eyes.


    "You, you old thing, what are you trying to... Huh??"


    However,


    Just as he was about to scold Jek, several unidentified ck objects, apanied by a sticky, foul-smelling liquid, suddenly fell from the sky, crashing heavily onto the spot where Bernard had been standing!


    "What, what is this?!"


    And when they saw the ck objects clearly, both Bernard and the nearby magicians shuddered involuntarily. Even Jace, the battle-hardened Archmage, couldn''t help but knit his brow.


    Because,


    The ck objects in front of them,


    Were the previously missing scouts and their ck griffin mounts?


    However,


    At this point, their bodies were already torn apart, scattered into pieces of corpses on the ground. The foul-smelling liquid from earlier was the blood sma from their bodies...


    Additionally,


    Judging from the frozen expression on one of their faces, they must have encountered something terrifying before their death!


    "What, what is going on here?!"


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Bernard couldn''t help but feel terrified and retreat in fear.


    At that moment,


    Bernard was even more astonished to discover,


    The bright sunshine had disappeared,


    The sky had turned dark...

 Chapter 76

    76 Chapter 76


    This,


    Is this some kind of joke?


    Bernard shook his head in disbelief.


    As he looked up at the sky, the once radiant sunshine that shone on the Neville Mountains was gone. A mass of crimson clouds had suddenly appeared overhead, blocking the sunlight! It filled the entire Neville Mountains with a strange red glow.


    Furthermore,


    Upon closer inspection,


    What was in the sky was not ordinary clouds! It was an endless swarm of blood-colored butterflies! The sky above the Neville Mountains waspletely obscured by blood butterflies!


    Butterflies,


    Were typical, beautiful creatures.


    However,


    The butterflies in the sky evoked an indescribable eerie feeling in Bernard,


    Gloomy, oppressive, horrifying...


    Moreover, their sheer number was hair-raising.


    In the instant he looked at the sky, Bernard couldn''t help but retreat, as an unprecedented uneasiness surged in his heart. It wasn''t just him; the surrounding magicians and royal guards also stared at the sky in horror.


    "What, what on earth is happening?"


    That was the question on everyone''s mind.


    However,


    It seemed that their questions would not be answered.


    Or rather,


    They didn''t have time to ponder it anymore.


    In the next moment,


    Under the dumbfounded gazes of Bernard and the others, red lights converged in the middle of the blood-colored ''cloudyer''! An overwhelming, soul-crushing pressure suddenly descended from the sky, bearing down on everyone.


    In an instant,


    Bernard, the dignified Third Prince, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to his knees in agony! The same happened to the others with insufficient power!


    "This, Archmage! What, what is happening?!"


    The sudden anomaly jolted Bernard back to reality.


    Then,


    The terrified Third Prince quickly turned to Jace for answers.


    However,


    Jace could no longer concern himself with the safety of the Third Prince.


    Because,


    The moment Bernard fell to his knees, the blood-colored ''cloud'' began to flicker with a terrifying, crimson thunder. Overwhelming power gathered within it, continuouslypressing and condensing! Jek was horrified just by sensing the aftereffects of the red thunder.


    The Archmagenquickly realized that,


    If this crimson thunderstruck, all of them would undoubtedly perish!


    Their only options were,


    Either to use all their haste magic to escape alone or take the initiative to attack and break the umting power of this mysterious force!


    Obviously,


    As the royal Archmage, Jace chose to fulfill his responsibility!


    He would protect the members of the royal family!


    In the next moment,


    Surrounded by brown magic, Jace abruptly swung his staff and charged resolutely toward the sky!


    Unfortunately,


    Compared to the speed at which the crimson thunder was umting, Jace''s charge was simply insignificant.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a sh of lightning and a furious burst of red light!


    Dozens of crimson thunders suddenly descended from the sky!


    Under the horrified and desperate gazes of Bernard and the others, Jace was struck by the thunderbolts! In an instant, Jace''s white magical barrier shatteredpletely! He himself, engulfed in immeasurable pain, was hit by the crimson thunder and turned into ashes, dispersing with the wind...


    He couldn''t even let out a cry of anguish.


    "How, how could, how could this happen?!!"


    Witnessing this, Bernard''s courage shattered, and he remained kneeling on the ground, unable to move. His expression was twisted andical due to extreme fear.


    As for the guards around the Third Prince who barely had the strength to move, they desperately rushed to his side, attempting to take the dazed prince and flee the scene.


    However,


    The crimson thunder did not give them time to escape.


    Suddenly,


    Amidst waves of desperate cries,


    Dozens of beams of thunderous light continued to converge, abruptly forming a giant red energy sword!


    Surrounded by countless blood-colored butterflies,


    It came crashing down!


    In the next instant,


    "Boom!!!"


    Apanied by earth-shattering rumbling, the crimson thunder scattered, and the terrifying force of the shadows rapidly spread!


    The blood-colored light pierced the sky!


    At that moment, the entire Neville Mountain Range became history...


    --


    As the red light soared into the sky,


    Inside Galros Fortress,


    Yumo nonchntly shook her hand. The anger and killing intent in her eyes seemed to dissipate along with the receding crimson light around her.


    That should be enough,


    ''A little punishment is enough...''


    Sigh,


    Yumo couldn''t help but sigh in her heart,


    Feeling a little conflicted,


    After all,


    Those she had obliterated into nothingness seemed to be the elite troops of the Snow Night Empire, right? There was even a Seventh-rank Saint...


    Under normal circumstances, in order to counterattack the Abyssal Demons in the future, Yumo should have preserved these talents capable of fighting against the demons and nurtured them. However, she seemed to have lost control of herself in anger and killing intent earlier, and she attacked them directly to avenge her daughter...


    She should have at least spared the Seventh-rankone,


    Sigh,


    Never mind, there''s no use thinking about it now...


    Yumo could only helplessly shake her head.


    However,


    At the same time,


    Yumo thoughtfully looked at the unconscious Mengxi and the Bai Yanluo, who had her head buried in the ground nearby.


    These two were undoubtedly important figures within the Church of Asumos and were key yers in fighting against the Abyssal Demons in the future.


    Yet, the Snow Night Empire had thrown such a weapon at them?


    Did they not know they were inside Garros Fortress?


    Or did they know and...


    Still, choosing to attack?


    Yumo''s crimson eyes narrowed slightly as she recalled the words of Xiao from before. The human society, due to the decline in the invasion of the Abyssal Demons in recent centuries, had lost their sense of external crisis. The major forces within each empire had begun to engage in internal strife to varying degrees...


    Now it seemed,


    The severity of this infighting was even higher than she had previously imagined.


    "No, this won''t do."


    To put it nicely,


    The human forces were already weak as it was.


    If they didn''t consolidate and unite, they would never be able to deal with her family''s Abyssal Demons.


    Perhaps,


    While helping the ''protagonist group'' increase their strength, she should also try to unify the forces on the Ancita Continent.


    If anyone caused trouble, she''d feed them to the Abyssal Demons!


    Those mages just now might have been troublemakers! They deserved to be eliminated!


    "Yes! That''s right."


    After thinking this through, Yumo suddenly felt much more at ease.


    Then,


    The dark-haired girl looked slightly worriedly in the direction of the previous explosion caused by another magic energy fission bomb. At this moment, the crimson hellfire that had covered the ins and arge swath of forest was dispersed by a gust of wind.


    In the next moment,


    Apanied by the flickering of emerald light, the gray-haired little girl pped her wings, slowly descending from the sky, andnded in front of Yumo.


    Undoubtedly,


    The little girl was Liyu.


    At this moment, Liyu held in her arms a fluffy, soft little white wolf (dog??), which was actually the shrunken Li Mo.


    As the little white wolf continued to take advantage of Liyu''s embrace, it suddenly raised its head upon sensing Yumo''s presence, stuck out its tongue, and looked at Yumo with a charming expression, instantly easing her worries.


    "It seems that everything is fine, huh?"


    Smiling, Yumo reached out and rubbed the little white wolf''s head.


    Liyu, who was holding her sister, also gave a slight smile, her expression full of relief.


    "Yes, Mother, everything is fine. She was just caught off guard, suddenly being bombed and suffering severe burns and significant consumption of energy. As for the burns, I''ve already healed them using ''Tears of Nature,'' and as for the energy consumption, it will gradually recover."


    "Mm,"


    Upon hearing Liyu''s exnation, Yumo nodded her head in satisfaction.


    As for the little white wolf? It seemed to be even morefortable with Yumo''s touch and couldn''t help but wag its tail, causing Yumo''s brows to twitch involuntarily as a hint of doubt emerged in her crimson eyes.


    "Speaking of which, isn''t your sister, acting a bit silly again?"


    "Ah, well..."


    Looking down at the little white wolf in her arms, Liyu sighed helplessly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "It seems to be because her head was directly hit by the explosion just now, causing a concussion. Like before, she''s temporarily entered a ''silly dog'' mode..."


    Yumo: "..."

 Chapter 77

    77 Chapter 77


    Forget it,


    She''s already silly enough,


    How much sillier could she get?


    After rubbing the little wolf cub''s head, Yumo sighed with a sense of resignation,


    "Forget it, as long as she''s fine." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Meow~"


    The little wolf, who was enjoying Yumo''s touch, naturally had no idea what Yumo was thinking and was simply wagging its tail happily.


    Seeing her sister transformed into such a silly, adorable state, Liyu sighed helplessly,


    It seemed,


    In the near future, she would have to y the role of a babysitter once again.


    After a slight sigh, Liyu slowly looked up, meeting Yumo''s crimson eyes filled with motherly affection, "Mother, what should we do now? There are still quite a few people over there."


    As she spoke,


    A cold, murderous intent emerged in Liyu''s emerald eyes, sending a shiver down the spines of the two little white birds on her head. Liyu then nced at the southern part of Galros Fortress, where Marquis Xiumu and the others were. After all, in Liyu''s eyes, these people were also part of the Snow Night Empire and had conspired to hurt her sister.


    For these people, Liyu already had the urge to cut them all into pieces.


    In any case, most of those people had already copsed, and a few gusts of wind could put an end to them once and for all.


    However,


    In response to Liyu''s question, Yumo shook her head indifferently,


    "As for them, it doesn''t matter. Let''s leave them alone."


    "Understood, Mother."


    Seeing that Yumo had no intention of taking action, Liyu decisively retracted the murderous intent in her eyes, returning to her usual kind and gentle demeanor. Clearly, ying the role of a good daughter was more important to Liyu than venting her anger.


    "So, Mother, what now? Shall we go back?"


    "Mm,"


    Yumo nodded slightly,


    Then, under Liyu''s slightly astonished gaze, she walked over to the silver-haired girl nearby and gently cradled the scarred and unconscious heroine in a princess style.


    At this sight, Liyu''s eyes revealed a hint of hidden anger, but the young girl quickly concealed it.


    Afterward, Liyu carefully walked over to Yumo, feigning curiosity, and asked,


    "Mother, are you going to take this child back with us?"


    "Mm, yes."


    Yumo nodded nomittally and gazed into the distance with a thoughtful expression.


    Initially, Yumo intended to leave Mengxi inside Galros Fortress, allowing the knights in the distance to save her.


    But considering the Snow Night Empire''s previous actions, Yumo was slightly uneasy. If these knights wanted to harm the female protagonist, wouldn''t that be a disaster? Even if they didn''t intend to harm her, would thatrge group of men not have any indecent thoughts when they saw such a beautiful and unconscious Mengxi?


    Yumo couldn''t be sure.


    After all, she herself sometimes had some strange ideas...


    In any case, she didn''t want the female protagonist''s innocence to be lost so mysteriously. It would be better if she looked after her personally.


    Besides,


    It was a rare opportunity, and while she was unconscious, Yumo could use all the precious medicines for strengthening the body and soul that Sebastian had given her.


    Strengthening the heroine''s foundation would help her be even more formidable in the future.


    With this in mind, Yumo called forth a massive tiger-shaped abyssal demon, preparing to ride on its back and return to the frigid Winter Forest.


    As Yumo settled upon the tiger''s back, the soft, puzzled voice of Liyu once again reached her ears.


    "Mother, how do we handle this creature?"


    "Hmm?"


    Upon hearing this, Yumo curiously followed Liyu''s gaze.


    Immediately, the dark-haired girl raised an eyebrow.


    "Ah, I almost forgot about her¡­"


    Looking at the half-dead apostle of heaven, Bai Yanluo, still buried in the ground, Yumo fell into a brief moment of contemtion.


    Momentster, Yumo sighed.


    "Forget it, let''s consider it a buy one, get one free deal. Let''s just take her with us to."


    "Alright, understood, Mother."


    Liyu obediently nodded and then scampered over to Bai Yanluo''s side.


    However, Liyu had no intention of treating Bai Yanluo as gently as Yumo treated the heroine.


    The gray-haired little girl indifferently grabbed Bai Yanluo''s ankle and dragged the white-haired knight across the ground, face-first, like a mop. She then quickened her pace to catch up with Yumo''s retreating figure.


    As Yumo and Liyu departed, the abyssal demons near the Galros Fortress began to retreat back into the Winter Forest.


    Thus, the crisis in the northern territories of the Snowy Night Empire was temporarily resolved.


    At this moment,


    Tens of thousands of miles away,


    Within the pce of the Snowy Night Empire''s capital, Sky Dome,


    Apanied by a burst of azure spatial fluctuations, a massive azure door suddenly opened within the grand royal garden.


    The next moment,


    A disheveled, frightened, golden-haired manically emerged from the spatial door andnded in a pool.


    This golden-haired man was none other than Prince Bernard of the Snowy Night Empire, who had previouslymanded the firing of the magic-guided fission bomb in the Neville Mountains.


    As a member of the Snowy Night Empire''s royal family, Bernard''s ring held a rare spatial gem from the royal collection, which could transport him to a designated safe location in dire situations. Upon seeing the sky filled with blood-red butterflies, Bernard was utterly terrified. However, under the influence of his survival instincts, he unconsciously activated the spatial magic on his ring.


    Ultimately, just before the crimson thunder swallowed the Neville Mountains, the terrified prince was transported back to the pce of Sky Dome.


    Of course, the gem shattered in the process.


    Struggling to crawl out of the pool, Bernard had no trace of his noble image as hey panting heavily on the grass, his whole being still in a state of shock.


    It wasn''t until several secondster, upon realizing he was safe, that he gradually returned to his senses.


    Those butterflies¡­ What on earth were they?!


    No, this won''t do!


    I must report this to Father immediately!


    With that in mind, Bernard desperately tried to suppress the fear within him, attempting to control his trembling body and, with great difficulty, managed to prop himself up from the ground.


    However,


    In the instant Bernard looked up, his eyes suddenly narrowed! The fear he had just managed to suppress instantly surged within him like a fountain, spreading wildly in his heart, apanied by an intense premonition...


    At this moment,


    In front of Bernard,


    A blonde man had already appeared before him without him knowing.


    He was a handsome man with a golden braid, wearing a gorgeous gown. His face was carved with distinct features, and his cold, aloof eyes seemed tock focus. The depths of his deep blue eyes were filled with calmness. His golden hair scattered beside his ears, with the earrings emitting a luxurious golden glow.


    His figure was tall and slender, yet not rough.


    Undoubtedly, he was a one-of-a-kind beauty.


    From his appearance, he shared about sixty percent of simrity with Bernard. Along with the crown above his head, symbolizing the status of a ''Crown Prince,'' the identity of this blonde man was self-evident. He was the Crown Prince of the Snow Night Empire, Bernard''s elder brother,


    Snow empires pride Xue Tianao.


    Upon seeing this historically outstanding royal member, Bernard''s heart not only felt no joy but also erupted with an unprecedented sense of trembling.


    Anxiously ncing at Xue Tianao? golden sword, Bernard shakily said,


    "Your, your Highness? What, what are you doing?"


    In response to Bernard''s words, Xue Tianao? just smiled faintly and asked mockingly:


    "What do think, my little brother?"


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "While I was away negotiating with the Scarlet Lotus Empire, you took advantage of my absence and took two magical fission bombs. Did you want to sabotage the rtionship between me and the Asumos church? Even, to kill the Saintess? Do you think you can keep these things from me now?"


    Xue Tianao? said coldly, the murderous intent in his eyes slowly overflowing at this moment,


    Causing Bernard to tremble uncontrobly,


    "What, what will you do to me "


    "What I want to do hmmm? I''ve warned you about the consequences of betraying me and attacking my woman, my foolish little brother."


    "Kill me? Don''t joke around! Father won''t, won''t allow it! And, your woman?! Don''t daydream! She''s never been...?!!"


    However,


    Before Bernard could finish his sentence, the golden sword shed across his neck.


    Xue Tianao?! You!...


    In an instant,


    Blood sshed everywhere, Bernard''s horrified and disbelieving head rolled onto the grass, and his consciousness suddenly plunged into boundless darkness...


    Sheathing the golden sword,


    Snow Pride''s heart remained unfazed as if what he had killed was not his half-brother, but a worthless pig...


    Looking at Bernard''s headless corpse, Snow Pride mocked with a smile,


    "Heh. You''re actually right, my little brother. The Chosen One is indeed not my woman¡­. yet."


    But,


    That''s just a matter of time,


    After all, that girl is destined to be mine...


    -----


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!